BIOGRAPHY
OF
JAMES GILBRETH HAWS AND NANCY ISABELLA WILLIAMS HAWS

Written individually until they were united in marriage, then becoming a story of this matrimonial union.

In telling the life's story of my parents, it will be necessary to turn the pages of history back, more than two hundred years, even to the time when it was the dream of the underprivileged of the European countries to seek a new home, free from the burdens imposed by Burgomasters and Lord Mayor's of Shires. These  people were leaving Europe by thousands, for America seemed the only harbor where this relief might be obtained. 

I wish to make a comparison of the heritage promised the children of Israel, to the heritage enjoyed by the people of America.  When God told Abraham that his posterity would be as countless as the stars of heaven, revealed on a dark night, and that his descendents would be given a land of milk and honey, then occupied  by other people, the fulfillment of this covenant seemed to be an impossibility, Little did Abraham or his immediate descendents realize that more than six hundred years were to elapse before this promise would become a reality.

Now let us turn back the pages of American history two hundred years and see what this story actually revealed. The French and Indian wars had just come to an end and the colonists ware returning to a peaceful contentment … that didn't continue peaceful for long. After furnishing half of the troops and enduring all of the savage abuse imposed by these enemies, the mother country instituted a system  whereby the colonies were to pay the costs of the war, also. In this treatise, it is not my intent to fight the American Revolution again, but after the war was over the ground work was laid for the development of the greatest nation in the history of the world.

Genealogy discloses that the progenitors of these fine people began arriving in America, at the dawning of the Seventeenth Century. History reveals that many of these progenitors took an active part in fighting the war of Independence to a successful and victorious conclusion. As most of our people were settlers in the southern colonies their activities in the war of Independence centered around the Carolinas. We have record of one Haws having given his life for liberty, at the Battle of Cowpens in South Carolina.

Many of these distant relatives were present at the Battles of Cowpens and Kings Mountain. One of my earliest memories brings to mind a song my mother often sang about a pugnacious, cruel British brute by the name of Tarrelton, who would take no prisoners. It is easy to see how a song could go down through a period of two hundred years, when developed through acts of cruelty and hate.

Earlier I referred to the American heritage that we should revere, next to our God and I point with pride to the family names of my progenitors that  helped to lay the ground work for this legacy. Some of these people began arriving in Massachusetts and Connecticut very shortly after the first settlements. Benjamin Haws and Rebecca Clements; Jacob Haws and Hannah Neal; Oliver Whitcomb and Dorcas  Dickerson; Oliver Whitcomb and Olive Bidlack, and other courageous colonists like the Campbells, Nuttings, Cutlers, Nelsons, Spaffords, Hopkinsons, Spauldings, Woodwards and Snows are but a few.  On the maternal line, the Beans, Newtons,  Bates, Wyatts, Bucaleus Mc Coys, Lewises can also add their names to this famous concourse of patriots. Some of these illustrious people were colonists of the south.

The war with the British was past so the interests of these people could again center upon the daily activities in which they were most interested. A report had been brought back from across the "Smokys" (Blue Ridge, Appalachian mountains) by a brave pathfinder, who had left his home on the headwaters of the Yadkin river, crossing the mountains, toward the north west taking only his rifle, a well filled powder horn and a goodly supply of bullets. The courage of this youth has ever been the subject for many songs and stories. His name was Daniel Boone, and his report about the country beyond the mountains was responsible for a gradual movement westward, which gained momentum as the report about this land, filled with a bounteous game supply, forests of timber, mineral wealth and mighty rivers, was narrated among the settlements.

One great disadvantage existed in this land of Kentucky. The country was filled with Indian tribes that were ever at war with each other, contesting the ownership of this land, abounding in game of all kinds. It wasn't unusual for these pioneers to fight Indians, for they had bean fighting Indians since the time of the first Colonial settlements. Just how were they going to extend the frontier to the "Father of Waters" if they feared the daily dangers and toll that their forefathers had endured.

These traveling caravans included both settlers and movers. It was customary for a settler to build a good comfortable cabin, clear and cultivate a good farm, and if for any reason he found it necessary to poll up his stakes to make another move, he always had some property to sell, leaving evidence that he had been there, and the direction he traveled was always west … while the mover lived in a lean-to with fewer comforts than a wigwam living off the land like a grasshopper, never thinking of the future, only the present, and if his existence of "Root Hog or Die" had left him rather lean, he'd also pull stakes and was just as likely to travel east as west, always leaving with a curse on his lips over his many failures and misfortunes.

As these pioneering settlers migrated to the west, beginning their trek in the states of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina and Georgia, always traveling toward the  setting sun, they showed an abiding faith in a God who rules over the destiny of all nations, and watches the actions of men. Many of these pioneers were not affiliated with any of the organized churches of the day, yet their actions showed their belief in God's protecting care.

Honesty and industry was a part of their daily life. They were taught that if they had given their word, the covenant was just as binding as if sworn to before a notary public. Associated with their industry they were taught frugality, never to waste a valuable commodity.

Those moat successful among these migrating settlers were the expert farmers and the skilled artisans. They were those who benefited this western country, even as they continued in their advance. These people were used to honest labor and preferred to be a wheel horse on the coach of state, rather than one of the ponies dancing along at the head of the line. As these pioneers were establishing a score of settlements in each of the new territories of Kentucky and Tennessee, we find that thirty years had transpired since the British had packed up and returned to their Island Kingdom.

The British government had never been satisfied with the settlement of the Revolutionary war and decided that the time was ripe to regain their new world possessions. There has been bitter argument as to the cause or causes of the War of 1812. According to history, America had been badly beaten in all engagements between these contesting forces, and we were fortunate to come out of this struggle with a whole hide.

There was one battle fought in which these Indian fighters of Kentucky and Tennessee participated. The Battle of New Orleans was fought several months after peace had been declared between the United States and Briton and was responsible for the death of two thousand English soldiers. This was the only engagement of the war in which the United States soldiers gained a mighty victory.

Andrew Jackson, an illustrious leader of Tennessee had recruited his army in the backwoods of this western frontier area. The leaders of the United States government knew that the British would capture the city of New Orleans, if it were possible to do so, because it controlled all Mississippi river shipping, and this also meant that the new territory, purchased by President Thomas Jefferson, from France, known as the Louisiana purchase, would also become another English chattel in the new world.

History relates that the British made a landing of their crack troops that were veterans of the Battle of Waterloo, and were commanded by General Packinhanf, considered invincible as a military leader. Andrew Jackson bad built a breast works of cotton bales before the city, and behind this barricade he placed his reception committee. These defenders of the western frontier, knew nothing about soldiering but as marksmen were so skillful as to be able to shoot a squirrel through the head though he were in the top of the tallest beech tree.

This battle proved to be a slaughter of British soldiers. The British soldiers formed in company front, while on the beach, and at closed ranks, commenced their death march toward the cotton bale barricade. Each British soldier was dressed in a scarlet coat, with snow white trousers, a black shake helmet and a white cross belt with a brilliant ornament at the point where the belt crossed. These frontiermen were never presented with a target possessing more sparkle. They were told to hold their fire until they could see the white of these British eyes. To continue a description of this battle is useless, but suffice to say British soldiers lay in windrows. The discouragement of this frontal attack soon convinced these British veterans, that this was not their lucky day, so the survivors returned to their ships and sailed away.

I remember a song my mother sang to me when I was very young. She had learned this song in her early youth. It's title was "Thirteen killed and wounded, at the Battle of New Orleans".

Let us return to the period of time when colonists were first settling in America. All of the European countries were ruled by Kings, some of them were absolute monarchs. The population of each country was divided into three classes. There was the ruling class, consisting of the Royalty, the middle class who were permitted to own property but had no voice in government and the lowest class who were serfs. The Barons and Burgomasters, who were the landowners, used these serfs as sharecroppers, collecting any part of the crop they desired. It often happened that the Baron took all of the apples, but would leave the ruta-bagas for the serf. It is my opinion that boiled turnips would become rather tiresome while waiting for the next years crop to be harvested.

These old country customs ware gradually replaced by more liberal habits, although the signing of indentures binding the indentured person to a master till the twenty-first birthday, to work for said master as specified in the agreement, often proved so cruel and burdensome as to make the indentured party as much a slave as any field hand that was ever held in bondage.

The conclusion of the Revolutionary War signed a death blow to the theory of the existence of two classes, for the soldier in the ranks felt that his efforts in the winning of liberty had been of equal importance with those that had directed the war. This liberty was for all, for if one was free and white, he was the equal of any other white man.

These changes were developing in Government beginning with the election of Thomas Jefferson. The life's cycle of three or four generations had come and gone, and in the process an entirely different American had been developed. This last American citizen, emerging from the boiling pot, was convinced that his rights and privileges equaled those of any man. As most of these settlers had little or no interest in slavery, it was natural for them to drift northward as they moved westward to get away from the slave system. If they owned no slaves, they were classified as "white trash" by the slave owners.

The Southern Slave states were determined to extend slavery into the western frontier, filling Missouri with settlers that were slave owners. These migrants proved to be the dregs of the south, ignorant, vicious and entirely without principle.

A time arrives in the middle of the summer when a smart farmer lays his crop bye. In the process of growing a crop, regardless of what has been planted, they first plant, then cultivate the crop to its maturity. A corn crop can be cultivated until the prop roots appear at the level of the ground. If corn is cultivated after these prop roots appear, the farmer is doing more damage to the corn than anything else possible. The time comes in the growing of other crops when everything has been done to produce the crop. There remains only the gathering of the harvest. There is an extended period between the maturing of the crop and the period of harvest, called the laying bye season.

This is the time when the Protractive meetings are held. These meetings are held in a tent, and the bigger the tent, the bigger the meeting. The preacher that gains the greatest success is he who can make more racket, than a bull elk, bugling from a hill top. I've heard preachers, that could produce a booming sound, resembling the whistle of a river boat, and when they get up a full head of steam, you can hear ‘em a mile. These protractive revivals usually last for thirty days, without a break. These revivals are the most exhilarating recreation of the year, and folks often get so worked up as to travel twenty miles to attend one of these reawakenings.

These meetings begin in the morning and last ail day, ending the day’s functions with an evening performance that truly rings down the curtain. The days program usually started in the morning with a singing’. The corp of preachers carefully watched this singin' and after the enthusiasm had grown in lusty volume, comparable to the yowlings of a score of cats on a coal house roof, then everything would be declared ready for the day.

Then a hymn entitled "Nothing but the Blood of Jesus", would be announced front the rostrum. This song, written in march time, would be sung in an ear splitting volume. Then a prominent circuit rider of the surrounding township would offer a prayer, in a mighty voice that suggested that Jehovah was extremely deaf, or so far away as to be beyond recall. During this prayer, intentional interruptions occurred which were used by the penitent worshipers to shout words of approval such as "Glory to God, a-men", "Hall-e-lujah", "m-m-m-" (a moan like a dying calf), and the louder these verbal expressions of praise, the more zealous became the speaker of these lamentations of solicitation. Eventually the prayer would come to an end, and the desired effect had been obtained for the congregation had become as filled with emotion as a lynch mob. The time had arrived when the biggest gun of the entire battery could fire his charge of spiritual fascination. This spell-binder would select a poplar character from the bible, such as Samson, giving his life's story from end to end, and his experience with the Philistines. He’d start preaching at the rostrum, then leave the platform and proceed to walk among the spectators, shouting this blood-curdling tale, leaping and dancing like a "Persian dervish", swinging both arms as if about to take wing, roaring this tragic story in a voice as powerful as a  ravenous lion.

At the conclusion of this pathetic tale, the "big gun” was back at his starting place where he'd sponge off his brow and guzzle something out of a silver pitcher, supposedly water, but surely a liquid with reviving and stimulating properties. Then he'd invite the penitent mourners to come to the mourner's bench where they were to confess their sins, pray for forgiveness and come to God. This invitation would gradually change from a petition to a plea, and the last mourner's responded only after the petitioner had become a beggar.

The mourners both male and female would slowly walk up the isle, with their eyes on the ground as if looking for pennys, and, on arriving at the front of the rostrum would give an ear splitting scream, and leap among the other mourners, that had preceded them. This leap had produced no ill effects to body or limb, other than an occasional exposure of a female thigh or calf. You see, the penitents had all landed in a pit of saw dust where they continued to wallow like pigs in a mire. The preacher plead that Jehovah would send down his holy spirit to mingle among these guilty, contrite sinners. There was plenty of evidence that a spirit was already present, that had come from a bottle. After confessions from guilty lips, and prayers for forgiveness had been expressed, a sad and solemn lament would be sung to ring down the curtain on this momentous occasion. It wasn't unusual for the same penitent sinner to join every religious cult, holding protracted revivals in a district during one season while the crop was laid bye and before the time for gathering in the harvest.

A bitter contention was often prevalent between religious sects, each shouting the words, "Come to Jesus". Each would sing songs of self praise, while uttering vile words of condemnation, denouncing their opponent. The chief winter pastime was a protracted religious debate, covering a period of a week, where the illustrious big-wigs of two contending factions would meet, each ridiculing the other, for more, than he taught the concepts of his own cult.

All members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints know that it was because of one of these bitter contentions, that God started the stone to roll down the mountain side which should destroy the evil opposition in its path.

A youth, fourteen years of age, had been attending these religious contentions, that were held each summer, in and around Palmyra, New York, and had become so disturbed as to wonder just what he should do. Each sect delivered this ultimatum, that unless one became affiliated with their church, they would surely go to hell. Each of these factions shouted, "Come to Jesus", and this youth decided that it was an impossibility to "Come to Jesus," by so many devious highways.

One day, while reading the Epistle of James, from the family Bible, he read these words, "If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally and upbraideth not, and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering, for he that wavereth is like a wave at the sea driven with the wind and tossed." This immature youth offered a prayer to God in faith, and the answer to his petition has proven the greatest blessing to mankind, since the Atonement and Resurrection of Jesus Christ. The life's work of Joseph Smith is the fulfillment, of a prophecy of John the Beloved (Revelation 14: 6 & 7) "And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, saving with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to Him, for the hour of His judgment is come; and worship Him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters."

God authorized the organization of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, the latter portion of the title indicative of the renewal of the same Church of Christ established by his first Quorum of Apostles with all of its gifts and blessings and authority having been again restored following a world wide apostasy.

A period of twelve years had elapsed after the restoration cf the Gospel of
Jesus Christ when the paternal grandparents of James Gilberth Haws were baptized into the Church by Jefferson Hunt. Gilberth Haws and Hannah Whitcomb Haws had never been members of any religion prior to their becoming Mormons. The paternal parents of Gilberth Haws were Jacob Haws, born in the year 1766, in North Carolina, and Hannah Neil Haws who was born in 1763 at Raven County, North Carolina. The paternal grandparents of Gilberth Haws were Benjamin Haws, born in 1740 and Rebecca Clements Haws, born in 1742.

It is proper to make a National historical synopsis of the conditions that were prevalent at the time of the settling of the frontier territories of Kansas, Missouri, Iowa, and Illinois. A determined bitter contest for power between the slave holding "quality whites'' of the south, and the "freedom loving Abolitionists" of the north, occurred in the settlement of each of these territories. The hours of darkness seemed the favorite time when these waring factions performed their burnings, killings, and attacks against virtue and chastity.

The Latter-Day Saints had congregated by the thousands in the territory of Missouri, through the advice of the Prophet Joseph Smith, settling in areas to themselves, but when these''Southern gentlemen" observed that these "Mo-mon's" did their own plowing and planting, entirely without the use of niger slaves, it was plainly to be seen that Mo-mon's were on the same side of the fence with the Abolitionists, so this night time war was declared. When the "Slaver's" learned that the prophet had counciled the Saints to offer no resistance to their mob attacks, it was astonishing to see the degraded level to which they would descend in their night time destruction of life and property.

After dedicating a Temple site at Independence, Missouri, and being forced to abandon a Temple, the foundation having been completed at Far West, Missouri, the Saints fled from their homes in Missouri across the Mississippi River to the state of Illinois. After draining a marshy bog on the east bank of the Mississippi River, these industrious children of God built the most beautiful city in Illinois. They named it Nauvoo and it grew to be the largest city in the state of Illinois, at the time of its abandonment.

Demons of Satan in the form of men were determined to destroy this work of God, if it were possible to do so. The worst enemy of truth has ever been he who has turned apostate. These apostates were the ring-leaders responsible for the martyrdom of the Prophet and Patriarch, Joseph Smith and Hyrum Smith. They said, “We have destroyed this evil from the earth, for we have cut the head from the viper." This dastardly murder was the cause of the final expulsion of the Saints from the Mississippi valley. So they left their Temple and their city, their homes and farms, even as they had done in Missouri, to the quarreling, yandeling jackals and began one of the most famous treks of modern time.


Returning to the genealogy of the progenitors of James Gilberth Haws, his  grandfather Gilberth Haws was born 10 March 1801 at Logan County, Kentucky. His grandmother, Hannah Whitcomb Haws was born 17 March 1806 at Madison County, New York.

Gilberth and Hannah were married 22 June 1822 and were baptized into the Church of Jesus Christ in the year of 1842 at Wayne County, Illinois by Jefferson Hunt. 

The family of Gilberth and Hannah Whitcomb Haws, consisting of six daughters and seven sons, remained in Wagne County, Illinois until May of the year 1847, when they loaded their possessions in several ox drawn wagons, commencing their journey west. Mother Hannah was the teamstress of a lighter wagon to which was hitched a span of good horses that she eventually drove into Salt Lake valley. There was a short trip across a small portion of Illinois, until the family had arrived at the mighty "Father of waters" which they must ford by river barge to the west bank, into the state of Iowa. If they had tried to cross the state of Missouri, they would have fallen under the exterminating decree of Governor Liburn W. Boggs of Missouri who had declared an open season on all Mormon's. You see, someone had taken a "pot shot" at Bogg's, through a lighted window at night, and Bogg's could think of none other than Joseph Smith on whom to place the blame, accusing Porter Rockwell (the Prophet's body guard) of being the triggerman. This accusation I have never believed, because if Porter Rockwell had ever leveled his sites down on L. W. Bogg's, Bogg's would have never lived to welcome the sunrise of another day, because they'd have followed him to his grave singing solemn, slow music. Porter Rockwell wasn't in the habit of missing anything he shot at.

The Haws family, after arriving at the present site of Council Bluff's, Iowa, established a temporary camp site where they remained until the spring of 1846. In the meantime, it was the duty of these Pioneer's to join in the production of food that had been planted on the farm land broken up the previous year. There were several of these community farms maintained by the church, that were equally distributed across the state of Iowa, where the Saints labored diligently to produce food for the emigrants as they proceeded westward.

In the early spring of the year 1848, the Gilberth Haws family went to Winter Quarters, joining the first company of the season, that was being formed in preparation for the long journey across the plains to the new Zion, located in the high mountain Valley's of the Rocky Mountains. This company was under the leadership of Apostle Lorenzo Snow. After crossing the Missouri River, they began the long trek westward, following the north bank of the Platte River. The previous year, the first company led by President Brigham Young, had gained some very valuable experience in their relationship with the many Indian tribes, whose hunting grounds they were crossing. They quickly learned to guard their livestock, as they would guard their gold, for an Indian would rather steal a horse than kill his worst enemy and the livestock of a friend was not immune from their thieving touch. The Indians would beg sugar from each company traveling the trail, and would trade fresh killed buffalo or antelope for sugar, honey, or sorghum. The Pioneer's were advised not to kill the wild game, as the Indian considered it his private property.  By following this policy, the "Brigham's" (the Indian name for the Mormon's) were never attacked by any of the Indian tribes with intent to kill, but the Mormon's were forced to corral their livestock each night if they wished to see hide or hair the following morning.

The Mormon policy toward the Indians, was never followed by the many wagon trains traveling to Oregon and California, for each train had a large hunting party scouring the area on both banks of the Platte, killing every living thing that could be used as food. None cf these wagon trains ever completed their journey without having had at least one or more Indian attacks.

Brother Brigham and the Saints in the company making the first crossing of the plains, soon learned that innocent amusement and recreation was the proper antidote for the discouragement, exhaustion and trials of the trail. 0ne day when the spirit of the Saints seemed to have dropped to a new low level, Brother Brigham approached an English convert, by the name of William Clayton, who had left his native home in Briton because of his religious convictions. President Young said, Brother Clayton, please try and see if you can compose a trail song that will cheer and encourage the Saints as they proceed along their way. Brother Clayton was inspired to write several stanza's of the song, "Come, Come Ye Saints", which he set to the music of an old English tune he had brought with him from England. One evening after supper, when every-one's chores were done, he introduced his inspiring composition for their approval. It gained such immediate and rousing success that it stands at number two among the favorite songs of the Latter Day Saints. From then onward, as they tramped their weary way, the sun seemed to shine a little brighter and the rough spots were not so noticeable as they marched toward their new Zion. All day long, somewhere along the wagon train a song could be heard:

And should we die, before our journey's through, 
Happy day, all is well.
We then are free from toil and sorrow too;
With the just we shall dwell. 
But if our lives are spared again 
To see the Saints their rest obtain, 
Oh, how we'll make this chorus swell-
All is well. All is well.

All of the emigrants of the wagon trains began singing this new song, even as they departed from the banks of the Missouri River and it seemed to encourage them, for one stanza said, 
"Gird up your loins, fresh courage take. 
Our God will never us forsake. 
And soon we'll have this tale to tell. 
All is well. All is well. "

The Gilberth Haws family made a creditable showing as far as size is concerned for it consisted of the father Gilberth and the mother Hannah, with six daughters and seven sons, listed according to age, from the oldest to the youngest. There was Caroline who was 23, Matilda 22, Lacinda 20, Eliza 18, Francis Marion 17, Amos Whitcomb 15, William Wallace 13, Albert 11, Caleb William 10, George Washington 7, Emma Smith 5, Mary Olive 3, and little John Madison a baby one year old. The Mormon's found the Platte River to be the most peculiar river that flows across the plains. It resembles a wide slough, often only ankle deep but the stream bed is a treacherous bog of quick sand, which is dangerous only when saturated with water. These Pioneers found ample forage for their livestock at the beginning of their journey but the water was bad and fuel impossible to find so they were forced to resort to the burning of "buffalo chips" in the frying of their "Sow bosom" and "johnny cakes."

It takes a long time to drive a yoke of bulls (oxen) from the Missouri river to Salt Lake valley, a statement to which this Haws family would heartily agree for they had been on the road from early spring, even to the season when the leaves had changed color to red and gold. But any trying ordeal has a termination, for the Lorenzo Snow company arrived in Salt Lake Valley 23 September 1848, offering Thanksgiving to God that the long trek was ended.

Their arrival in the valley of the Saints was so late in the year as to leave no time for the Haws' to build a shelter for the winter, but Gilberth Haws was so fortunate as to purchase a one roomed adobe house with an interior area of 12 by 12 feet. At night this little house was as full of Haws’ as sardines in a can. My imagination tells me that the last man in, had to back in, then slam the door in his own face. When bedded down for the night, they must have resembled a pile of cord wood.

The crowded condition of the first Haws home in Utah was somewhat relieved, for in the month of December, Caroline, Lucinda and Eliza were married to three soldiers who had served in the famous Mormon Battalion, having marched from Council Bluffs, Iowa to San Diego, California, where they had been honorably released. They were making their way back to the place of their enlistment when their interests were permanently side tracked, after beholding these lovely new arrivals at Salt Lake Valley. Caroline married Walter Barney, Lucinda married Shedrack Holdaway and Eliza married George Pickup. After these weddings, I am sure the little adobe house could breathe a little more deeply.

Very early in the spring of 1849, a colonizing company was being organized to settle the valley just south of Salt Lake valley, so Gilberth Haws sold the little temporary home and joined up with these settlers as he wanted a place where he could again bury his roots deep, in a permanent location. Shedrack Holdaway and his bride, Lucinda, also became members of this first company to settle in Utah Valley.

These first colonizers, after beholding the beauty of their future home for the first time, from the gorge where Jordan river flows through the narrows at the place we know as the "point of the mountain", they continued their journey to the approximate center of Utah Valley, and after crossing the major stream flowing through the valley, they stopped and declared this the site of their new home. This stream they named the Provo River, commemorating an illustrious French beaver trapper who had brought to the trappers summer rendezvous an excellent descriptive report of the many valleys located in the Wasatch range. His name was Etienne Provot, and when the first city was surveyed in Utah Valley, it was also named Provo, in remembrance of this courageous pathfinder.

Approximately forty rods south of Provo river, and twenty rods east of the present Lakeview highway, these Pioneers constructed a log Palisade with log cabins built around three sides of the interior cf the fort, as living quarters for these settlers. The building of this fort was the very first project on the agenda, as none could feel secure, until protection against the Indians had been provided.

The Haws' had just become established in their new home, when the family were bowed down in grief over the death of the second daughter, Matilda, having died on the 4th day of June 1849. She was twenty three years of age, was the first death in the family and was single. She was buried on a small knoll near the river, but the body was later removed to the family burial plot in the Provo City Cemetery.

Gilberth Haws and his squad of industrious boys, spent the summer in the growing of everything possible, for they knew that a long, cold winter would soon arrive, and if they were to survive, industry was to supply the provisions for their survival.

Men who knew him declared that Gilberth Haws was as good as any farmer who ever came to Utah Valley. They said that he didn't seen to work any harder than many out here but he possessed the uncanny ability to know what to do and the proper time to do it. Among all of the vocations of men, the performing of one's daily tasks in their proper procedure will produce greatest success in the culture of plant life, than among any of the other attainments of men.

The year 1849 from beginning to end had proven the red-letter year, in the lives of the Haws', for they had established a permanent home, they had endured sorrow over the death of a loved one, but Sister Hannah gave birth to her eighth son on the 8th of October 1849. This boy proved to be the baby of the Haws family. There being no doctors in the settlement, Gilberth Haws drove to Salt Lake and returned to the Provo Fort with a mid-wife by the name of Angel. She was called "mother Angel” and she cared for Mrs. Holden, Hannah Haws and two other confinement cases before returning to Salt Lake City.

The following year, the pioneers left the fort and began establishing farms throughout the area of Provo. Gilberth Haws having a large family of two girls and eight sons still living at home took up the land located between the south point of the hill of Provo Bench, as it makes a circle to the south and west toward the lake bottoms. This land extended northward, along the base of the hill of Provo Bench including the land between the base of the hill and Provo River. This land was a part of a settlement, always known as  Carterville, even since pioneer settlement. Land later known as the Tanner farm was a part of this original Gilberth Haws farm.

The Haws family was not permitted to remain in peace, upon the farm, for another Indian uprising developed, so they moved into town, in self-preservation. The Gilberth Haws town home was located on the southeast corner of the intersection of Fourth West and First North streets. This family lived at this location until the sons and daughters had all grown to maturity, married and become scattered throughout western America.

Educational advantages were very limited because of a shortage of school books. Lessons were taught from a chart, each student repeating in concert what was printed on the chart. All must learn this lesson by memory. This type of instruction was referred to as a "blab school".

To be a successful Pioneer, one should be a "jack of all trades." He should be a farmer, a blacksmith, a carpenter with ability to build his own furniture, a tanner and shoe maker, build his farm implements and ox yokes, repair his wagon and harness. With these few accomplishments and several more unmentioned, he might succeed.

Pioneering included an innumerable list of tasks to be performed. There were fences to build, road building, canals to dig, timber for building and fuel to be hauled from the mountains. If things became a little slow, there was always an Indian war to occupy any leisure moment anyone might have. Marian, Amos, William and Albert Haws were of that age bracket, called upon to chase the Indian renegades who delighted in stealing the Mormon's horses and cows. It was a known fact that an Indian didn't like mutton, so sheep were «seldom molested.

It is proper that we turn back the pages of history and bring the maternal genealogical line up to the date of the settlement of Fort Provo. Some of the best information I have found has come from the autobiography of George W. Bean. The maternal grandfather of James Gilberth Haws was James Bean, whose great grandparents were William Bean and Naomi Bates. The grandparents were William Bean and Celia Wyatt; the parents of James Bean were William Bean and Anna Bucalew.

The wife of James Bean was Elizabeth Lewis and the parents of Elizabeth Lewis were James Lewis and Sarah McCoy. (The following is a synopsis, taken from the written report of George W. Bean, regarding the Mormon persecution, expulsion, and threatened extermination by Governor Lilburn W. Boggs of the state of Missouri.) In the fall of 1839 the Mormon's began arriving in great numbers at Quincy, Adams County, Illinois, from over the river, having been forced to flee from the state of Missouri. These homeless exiles were all hungry, many were destitute and all were exhausted from their great haste to keep ahead of the vicious mobocrats who had trailed them so tenaciously.

The Lord had blessed James Bean with the material blessing of life, for he had become possessor of much land upon which were built several houses and cabins, these cabins providing temporary shelter for these unfortunate people.

Among those who stopped at the James W. Bean farm, to catch their breath and lick their wounds, were the families of Jonathan L. Harvey, Mathew Way, George W. Gee, whose wife was the sister of Elias Smith and was also a cousin to the Prophet Joseph Smith.

A large family of these exiles by the name of Williams were living on the farm of Esaias Edwards. George Gee became the school teacher of the district and when it, became known that Mrs. Gee was the cousin of "Joe Smith" the knowledge shocked the community, as if a plague had been uncovered.

The following year, 1840, George Clyman taught the school in our district. Clyman was half blood Indian, and a very good teacher when sober. Each Monday morning he 'd arrive at the school room as mean as a bear that had been robbing a bee gum. The children all had to walk a chalk line, while Clyman was sobering up from his weekly "binge". He agreed to drink no intoxicants during the five days when school was in session, but each week-end, lived on a liquid diet of a spiritual nature.

One Monday morning, Alexander Williams came to the school, to receive instruction in reading, writing and arithmetic. His appearance in the school room created excitement among the children, but this soon wore off, for he was friendly and kind to the children, and was earnest and devoted to this lessons. His illiteracy had its beginning at the southern plantation where he had been raised.

To possess book learning was considered a useless accomplishment, if one owned slaves to do the work. The overseer usually took care of the account books of the plantation, so why bother about book learning. The awkwardness of Alexander Williams, through his earnest application, was quickly replaced with knowledge and though he was rather slow, his illiterate condition was entirely cured. The friendship developed between this grown man and the Bean children quickly spread to the parents, and Alexander Williams was invited into the Bean home as a social guest. Although Alexander Williams lacked polish, his personal magnetism won him friends wherever he went. These visits of Alexander Williams were responsible for the remodeling of the lives of the Bean family. James Bean and his wife were both considered very religious, but this new friend possessed a knowledge of the principles of the Gospel that astonished the Beans. Up to this time, Elizabeth Bean had considered herself a polished scriptorian, but she marveled at the clearness of his views, and explanations and Elder Williams was gaining prestige in the Bean home far in excess of his expectations.

As these visits continued the Beans were seeing and comprehending the Scriptures in an entirely new light. Elder Williams obtained the privilege of preaching a series of sermons about the Kingdom of God, in the school house. This permission had been granted, through the influence of James Bean, who was a school trustee in the district.

The Lord blessed Elder Williams with success, because during the month of May, 1841,  Elder Williams baptized James Bean, Elizabeth Lewis Bean, their oldest daughter Nancy Bean, Esaias Edwards, and his wife, Reuben Carter and wife, and Joseph Kelly and wife. These baptisms developed an upheaval of opposition by two sectarian ministers named William H. Pyper and a Reverend Stockton. Reverend Pyper challenged Alexander Williams to a public debate, thinking to flabbergast this ignorant clod hopper with a flow of ridicule and abuse. Pyper knew that Williams was uneducated. This contest of "Truth versus Evil" was held at the Bean Farm, bringing out the neighborhood in a body, as Interested spectators.

Alexander Williams' efforts were fruitful for on the 12th day of July, 1841, Sarah Ann Bean, George Washington Bean and Anna Bucaleu Bean Edwards were baptized into the Church of Jesus Christ. (Anna Bucaleu Bean was the wife of William Bean. They were married in Kentucky and had four children, James, Polly, Garrett and the young son William who was born just two months after the death of his father, (William Bean) Oct. 1809.)

Anna Bucaleu Bean married Andrew Edwards after the death of William Bean, and became the mother of nine children named Edwards. The Edwards family migrated from Missouri to Adams County, Illinois, living in the neighborhood of the James Bean family.

James Bean and Elizabeth Lewis were married 27 July 1824. First settling in Lincoln County, Missouri, afterwards migrating to a large estate purchased near Quincy in Adams County, Illinois. It is evident that they remained at this second home site till advised to join the Saints, just prior to their expulsion from the state of Illinois. There were seven children born to this union, William born 29 July 1825, Nancy born 14 Dec. 1826, Sarah Ann on 31 Oct. 1628, George Washington I April 1831, James Addison born 11 Mar 1834, Mary Elizabeth born 17 April 1839 and Cornelia born 17 June 1843.

After the martyrdom of the Prophet Joseph Smith, they sold their holdings in Adams County and moved into the city of Nauvoo, where they helped to finish the temple. The sale of their property and unneeded chattels in Adams County had amounted to only a tenth part of their true value. The ten years spent in Adams County bore testimony to the Beans', the amount of sorrow and suffering and privation they must endure for the Gospel.

On the 17th of February, 1842, they were called to mourn the death of the oldest son William Bean, who had been afflicted with brain fever. Then the oldest daughter Nancy Bean at the age of sixteen, had married Thomas J. Williams, a school teacher. A daughter had been born to this couple, but life had become unbearable to Nancy because of the abuse she must endure, because of her religion. They were separated, but the prejudice of the court's granted the custody of the child to the father. (Nancy later married Zachariah B. Decker, a former soldier of the Mormon Battalion, eventually establishing residence at Parowan, Utah. They were parents of twelve children.)

So, when the James Bean family crossed the Mississippi River into Iowa, on the first leg of their journey to the gathering point of the Saints they had learned something about the cost of their association with the Saints of God. As they stood on the west bank of the Mississippi, looking across the river, beholding Nauvoo the beautiful and the temple of their God. I'm sure the Savior's sermon on the mount, was ringing in their ears, "Blessed are the poor in Spirit, for theirs is the Kingdom of heaven; Blessed are they that mourn for they shall be comforted. Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth. Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God. Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven." After repeating these sentiments, spoken from the mouth of the master, this family could honestly say in unison, "Amen." (which means, so be it.)

It was the first day of May, 1846, when the Bean family made the river crossing into the state of Iowa, forever leaving much property and many happy memories and some sorrows, behind, but with faith in God and a courage in their heart, that the Father would lead them to a new home of "Peace without Fear."

It took them all summer to cross the state of Iowa, to Council Bluffs, (on the banks of the Missouri) because they were stopping at each of the Church community farms, on their way to help with the necessary farm work at each of the stations. It was December before the Bean's arrived at the place of their intended Winter Quarters at Millers Hollow (which was the first name of Council Bluffs.)

George W., the oldest son of James and Elizabeth, though but a youth in his middle teens, had spent the summer of 1846 traveling from one job to another, selling his labor for livestock, food provisions, and in some instances receiving money, that he might replenish the family back into a staple condition again. The generosity of this family toward those in dire need, classified them as good Samaritans, even from their first introduction into the Kingdom of God, but persecution and their magnanimity had reduced their supplies to the bottom of the barrel.

George W. Bean, in company with Stephen H. Goddard and family, arrived at Miller's Hollow, shortly after the Bean family. George found all but one of the family bedfast. His mother was sick, Sarah Ann, the wife of William W. Casper and her baby were both sick, James A. and Mary Elizabeth, only ten years of age, were both bed fast. Nancy was the only one able to attend the family. George W. learned that his baby sister, Cornelia had died two months prior to their arrival at the camp. Cornelia was seven years of age. Part of their sickness was discouragement for there was no good food or medicine to give them. George W. did his best to supply the immediate needs of the family, then rode by horse back to a trading post where white flour, dried fruit, sugar, tea, rice and other necessities were obtained. George W. was thankful that his arrival was in time to save his family from almost certain death. At the time of his arrival there were no men folks in the camp. James Bean had gone to Missouri on a trading expedition, returning in a few days with a goodly supply of flour, meal and pork to help satisfy appetites that were returning back to normal.

James Bean and his son, George, made another trip to Missouri, going as far as Saint Joseph, where they worked at building fence, splitting rails, hauling logs etc., this trip proving very successful far they returned with a load of pork, floor, meal, corn and other commodities, requiring two yoke of oxen to transport. Before the winter was over the Beans cleared ten acres of land, rail fenced it and prepared it for the next season's corn crop.

How it becomes necessary to explain the absence of William W. Casper. Casper bid his wife and baby farewell, enlisting in the Mormon Battalion and ordered his soldier pay sent to his wife. This aid was materially responsible for supplying the equipment necessary to see the Casper family's safe arrival in the New Zion. At a council within the James Bean family, all agreed that George W. was to load the Casper wagon with the Casper possessions, take the daughter Sarah Ann Casper and babe and join the first train leaving for the Rocky mountains. The wagon was to be a temporary home, loaded with clothing, bedding, and food provisions to last for a period of eighteen months. The Beans worked unitedly to assemble all of the equipment required for the long journey. On June 13, 1847, George W. Bean hitched two yoke of oxen to the Casper wagon, which had been loaded with all of the requirements, placed Sarah Ann and babe on the spring seat, bid a loving goodbye to those left behind and started for their new home.

This was a great responsibility for a boy cf sixteen years to assume, yet filled with hope and plans in the successful termination of this journey exceeding one thousand miles, George W. had no fear of the future. These young folks were fortunate in having as their wagon train captain, Jedediah M. Grant.

It was customary to stop early enough in the evening to drive the oxen out to graze, bringing them back within the wagon circle when it became dark. One night the cattle seemed restless and began milling about. There was a youth among the guards, who, having no previous experience, picked up a sheep hide and after throwing it across his shoulders, began walking toward the cattle, giving each side of the sheep skin a shake as he advanced. Well, it is needless to describe the havoc and destruction caused within five seconds time. At the back of the wagon circle at the place where the steers had exploded forth, one wagon had been carried, pushed, dragged or kicked fifty feet from its original position and in the process, totally destroyed. Many of the other wagons were badly damaged. A bushel basket of horns were collected at the site of the eruption. The Pioneers were successful in rounding up the oxen but before morning they burst forth again, and the second stampede resulted in the loss of forty-six head of the cattle. Only one was recovered. George W. had tied his steers to the wheels of his wagon and they did not make the second ran.

The impulsiveness of a sixteen year old boy, in defense of his faithful oxen brought on court martial proceedings against George W. Bean. Gabe Mayberry had accused George W. with usurping his rightful position in the morning formation of the train, and began beating the Bean steers, demanding that they be removed from the formation. George W. said, "Here, hit me, the steers didn't do it, but I did." Gabe continued to take his spite out on the oxen, so George W. layed a vigorous whack on Gabe's head delivered by the butt of the ox whip.

The court martial proceedings were going badly against George for Gabe had never washed the blood from his scalp, that the exhibit night be as gruesome as possible. The Judge of the court was about to impose punishment on the Bean lad, when Jedediah M. Grant interceded in defense of this youth. He eulogized the boy for his industry and loyal defense of his faithful, dumb servants and condemned Gabe for his daily slothfulness, in causing the whole train to wait and his brutality toward dumb beasts. Those who had been aligned against the Bean boy, began hanging their heads in shame, and hastened from the scene of the trial as quickly as possible.

These court martial proceedings had taken place in the immediate vicinity of Fort Laramie. George W. had regained his former prestige in the affections of Captain Vance, supervisor of the ten, to which the Casper wagon was associated, through his promptness in doing his own tasks and his willingness to help others.

After leaving Fort Laramie, the Pioneer trail continued up the valley of the Sweetwater to South Pass, which was the gateway through the continental divide. The next event of interest was their arrival at Fort Bridger, the famous western trading post, named after its builder and sole operator, Jim Bridger.

By persistent effort and many trials, these wayfarers arrived at Salt Lake Valley 4 October 1847. George W. Bean and his sister, Sarah Ann were greeted by an old friend, Jefferson Hunt, who had come to the Salt Lake Valley, by way of Pueblo, Colorado, having arrived in the New Zion at the same time of the first Mormon entrance into the valley 24 July 1847.

George W. had been working on the adobe house located in the Fort, and assigned to them as their private domicile, for a period of two weeks, when their joy became boundless at the unexpected arrival of Captain William W. Casper from California. He had a friend and traveling companion by the name of Ephraim K. Hanks with him. These four grown-ups and baby all lived together and before the winter was over the food rations were entirely depleted.

After helping his brother-in-law, William W. Casper with the farm work till near mid summer, George W. Bean joined a party that were returning east to aid the companies in transit, to their new home. George had to travel to Fort Laramie, before he located the James Bean family. Their great joy at this reunion was difficult to describe. After delivering four yoke of oxen to the person to which they had been sent, George was free to join his family, who were traveling to the new rendezvous of the Saints.

Captain Daniel Miller had a group of resolute and ambitious men in his company of ten, consisting of ten heads of families and twenty-two wagons, all anxious to get the journey behind them that they might become established in permanent homes once more. George, being an extra to the party, became their company hunter and proved very successful in locating and bringing in fresh meat, a luxury they had not enjoyed since the start of the long journey. They began passing many of the wagon trains along the trail, for they had a hunter and scout, who knew the source and location of good water and the best camp sites along the way. They were breaking one of Brother Brigham's rules (killing the Indians game) but I am sure they did it ignorantly. This company of ten had picked up such momentum as to be among the leaders of the season's caravans.

These Pioneers had arrived at a camp site, thirty-five miles from Salt Lake Valley one night when a messenger (John C. Armstrong) arrived with instructions that all the companies were to remain at Weber River Crossing until Brother Brigham had joined the group. These instructions seemed rather inconsistent, for they had already passed the Weber River Crossing and didn't wish to back track. They couldn't see how it would be helpful to anchor in one spot, doing nothing, when there were cabins and barns and fences to build, land to plow; only thirty five miles away... so, they continued their journey to the valley. Apparently, this rebellion produced no repercussion, for nothing was ever mentioned, regarding their lack of patience. They arrived in the valley 4 September 1848, foot-sore and weary, but thankful that their journey was a thing of the past.

Their attention soon centered upon the immediate problems, for they must provide shelter with the necessary comforts against the long winter just over the horizon. They must take inventory of their food supply and clothing, that the sunshine of the springtime, shed not its rays on a row of newly filled graves. The Lord had blessed them but they must work as well as pray, for only the strong would be among the survivors. "Faith without works is dead", but these people were realists enough to know that faith without work would bring temporal as well as spiritual death. This solemn lament proved useless for they survived the winter in good shape.

The Bean family became members of the first permanent settlement ever established in Utah Valley. I have already mentioned many of the historical events in which the family of Gilberth Haws and the family of James Bean became associated. The Patriarch's of these two families were community leaders and officers in the first city government of Provo, after expanding from Fort Provo, built for their protection into a civil and social government.

After leaving the Fort, the James Bean family established residence on the southwestern corner of the intersection of Fifth North Street and second west street. As was most of these Pioneers, the Bean's chief vocation was farming, for they had learned to provide their own food if they were to eat.

The history and progress of the first six years included many joys, some sorrow, with successes and disappointments that always accompany the settlement of a virgin territory. Periodically, it became necessary to go in search of a band of renegade Indians who had stolen some Mormon's livestock and had killed the Mormon as they retreated from the scene of the theft.

Those of the James Bean family that had survived the many privations of the
past score of years were Nancy Bean who had married Zachariah B. Decker, Sarah Ann, the wife of William W. Gasper, George Washington Bean, James Addison Bean and Mary Elizabeth Bean. The oldest and youngest of this family had died before coming to Utah.

The names of the children of Grilberth Haws and the order of their birth were Caroline, Matilda, Lucinda, Eliza, Francis Marian, Amos Whitcomb, William Wallace, Albert, Caleb William, George Washington, Emma Smith, Mary Olive, John Madison and Gilberth Oliver, the baby. It is my intent to tell of the fusion of these two families through the marriage of Amos Whitcomb Haws, the sixth child of Gilberth Haws and Hannah Whitcomb Haws, and Mary Elizabeth Bean, the fifth living child of James Bean and Elizabeth Lewis Bean. Thia marriage was performed the 27 December 1855 Amos W. being twenty-two years of age, and Mary Elizabeth a maiden sixteen years of age. Out of this marriage was born James Gilberth Haws who is one of the two subjects of this biography. There were ten children in this family as follows: Elizabeth Caroline (called Car-line), William Amos who died at the age of seven years, Mary Ellen, James Gilberth, Cornelia Ann who died two months after birth, Lewis Milo who lived only one month, Sarah Louisa, George Whitcomb, Caleb Arthur and Junius Oriando. It is castomary for parents to give their children more names than are used in their daily life. My father was always Jimmie, Sarah Louisa was Lide, Caleb Arthur answered to the moniker of Ott, and Junius Orlando seldom was called any other name than June.

During the first decade after the settlement of Utah Valley, the educational advantages had proven very limited to the father of this family. Amos Haws was determined to become an artisan in the craft of Building Construction, and devoted his spare time to reading and the study of mathematics. Amos knew that if he were to grow up in this virgin country he must have a daily task to perform and become efficient in its accomplishment, for success is attained only through industry. He became a builder of the front rank, possessing exceptional skill as a wood worker. He lived in the day when everything that went into a house was hand manufactured from a pile of rough sawed lumber; the window and door frames, the windows and doors, the molding's, casing and base, the cabinets, cabinet doors and drawers. These items were built after the builder had made a set of wooden block planes, designed to cut the many profiles necessary in this primitive method of building. Their skill was phenomenal in the accomplishment of these seeming impossible tasks.

I have in my possession a dozen of these wooden block planes, that have descended down through the three generations that have followed carpentry as a vocation. (My son also is a wood worker, making the fourth of a successive line.)

The story appearing earliest in the life of Jimmie Haws was repeated to me in person, about a tom cat, a family pet that had grown fat, lazy and mean as he had grown older. Little Jimmie was playing with old Tom when the cat suddenly became enraged at the child and lashed out with one paw. Anyone who has examined the paw of a feline will learn that any cat carries on each paw weapons equal to a dagger. This cat scratch started under one ear and continued diagonally across the throat and was so deep as to have nearly caused death. It was reported that the juggler vein was actually exposed to view. Amos Haws was so enraged, that he gathered the cat up by the heels and took a walk out to the chopping block. It was never definitely known whether he arrived there, but they are still looking for tom. The scar caused by this cat scratch was responsible for many razor cuts, during the life of Jimmie Haws.

A fond enduring affection toward his oldest sister, Caroline was carried down through the years by Jimmie Haws, and I'm sure it was developed because Carline had been held responsible for the care of this younger brother and by her willing response to this duty there grew an attachment that was never forgotten.

Amos W. and his bride Mary had selected as their home site, the southeast corner of the intersection of University Avenue and second north streets, where they built a five room house (considered a mansion in those days) where all of the children were reared to maturity. On the southeast corner of the same block, Amos’ brother Albert (Ab) had established his home. Albert had married his cousin, Nancy Haws who stood very high in the esteem of Jimmie. Jimmie declared that there wasn't anything that she couldn't do. She was rated the best dentist in town; could mix a cure for any malady, shave your face or cut your hair; mid-wife your wife; prepare your deeds, wills, and other legal documents, was an authority of the front rank in culinary attainment; was a shoe cobbler, designed and made the showiest hats and bonnets; could give the answer to most any problem. If anything has been left out, she could do that too, said Jimmie. Jimmie said she had one boy for which she should have offered apology. He was a little older, a little bigger, had to be head man in all of their games, always got the biggest apple, the largest piece of cake. If the big boy had failed in anyway to dominate the days activities, Jimmie fled for home at his fastest speed, hoping that the big boy wouldn't catch the little one.

These Pioneer progenitors had come to Utah for religious freedom and it was an established custom to meet each Sunday morning to worship the Lord. These worshipers had come from many lands. Johnnie G. Jones, a little Welchman, was the Sunday School teacher of Jimmie Haws. There were two boys in the class by the name of Burch and Reedhead who delighted in any devilment that would tantalize Johnnie Jones. When conditions had become unendurable, he'd shout at Burohy buzzing the "R" in his name, "B-u-r-r-r-c-h, govern 'ur self", Reed-‘ed 'ou got ha hivil spirit in 'ou." In his excitement, Johnnie would blow spit all over the room, as he delivered this ultimatum. These kids would roar with laughter, but settled down, for they could see blood in Johnnies eye.

Among these early Utah Pioneers, there was much difference of opinion regarding education; was it essential and important to possess this high-brow ability to learn the notions of others, found on the printed pages of a book? As the old saying goes, some will and some won't, some do and some don't. Amos and Mary did not wish for their children to grow up ignorant of the art of gaining knowledge, for they realized that the progress of the world is measured by the ability of men to rectify the mistakes of the past, by the printing of this enlightening information in a book. This is called book larnin', by the sophistical unbeliever. But these good parents had decided in the affirmative, their children must go to school.

The five municipal wards in the city of Provo had the identical boundaries as the five ecclesiastical wards. In every instance the building that was used for worship on Sunday became a school during the five days immediately following each Sunday. Jimmie Haws lived but a block: from the Fourth Ward Church and school and began his schooling about the year 1868. Little is to be found in description of the old Fourth Ward school, through research thus far uncovered. Amos and Mary had three girls and four boys that grew to maturity. These children attended the best school available, as each advanced through the years of regular school attendance. The girls all developed into excellent housewives and mothers through their school, church and home training. Two of the boys, George and June, were excellent farmers. My first memory of uncle Ott, he was a clerk in the east side Co-op store. Later he tried fruit farming but didn't do too well. He was a rural mail carrier and a lumber salesman for Smoot Lumber Company. These were the jobs in which he excelled.

Jimmie Haws was the only one of the four boys that liked carpentry. He received his early training under the watchful supervision of such skilled mechanics as Amos Haws, Martin Snyder, Charley Fletcher and Peter Johnson. These men could build anything, of which wood was the raw material, used in the construction.

Between school terms, Jimmie worked with his father helping to earn an honest livelihood for the family, while the other three boys were busy with the farm work. There was always plenty of work to do in the summer for the girls too. Cooking, cording and weaving, sewing and knitting, soap making, corn and fruit to dry for winter, pottowatomy plums, choke cherries, native currents and ground cherries to seek, pick and preserve. Each family had two sacks, one each of pop-corn and sweet corn that was stored to help change a winter evening into a pleasant social gathering.

One cold -winter day, Jim went to visit his cousin George. He met George out in the yard as he was approaching the house. These two cousins were of the same age and had always been close companions. As they stepped up on the porch, Jimmie noticed the carcass of a dressed pork hanging to a beam of the ceiling. Jimmie stood speechless as he stopped to examine this pig, for he noticed that pieces had been cut from all parts of the body. As the cousins were looking at the pig, George's brother Rone came out of the back door with a knife and a saw and proceeded to cut the meat he wanted for that particular occasion. The pork looked much like jackals had been feasting on the carcass. When they were in the kitchen, Jimmie learned that each member of the family was his own cook, but no one did the dishes. When Jimmie returned home he reported in detail about the visit, to his cousin George. Amos Haws explained to his son that by taking care of the material blessings of life, thanksgiving to God was plainly shown. He explained what the proper procedure should have been. As soon as the pork was cold (properly set), it should have been cut up, processed in such a way that the entire family would share alike. The shiftlessness he had observed had taught Jimmie a lesson he never forgot.

There was a young friend living in the Fourth Ward with whom Jimmie associated at school, church and in the games they played. He was the son of Andrew Watson and bore the same name as his father. Jimmie had also observed that young Andy radiated identical characteristics of Andrew Senior, in every act of his life and this similarity was what caused Andy to be so highly appreciated among his friends.

One Sabbath day, Jimmie, Andy and others of their crowd decided to attend the Fast Meeting service. George Meldrum, a scotch convert to the Gospel, was also in attendance. He was the father of a large family of boys who had been taught the Scotch Characteristics of frugality, industry, and sincerity of purpose, never doling anything by halves. Old George was also the second counselor to the Bishop, (J. E. Booth.) He had very recently recovered from a long, serious illness, and as the Fast service was the time and place to acknowledge God's blessings, Old George decided to do so publicly. He had progressed in his thankfulness to the giver of all blessings, to the last phrase of his acknowledging comments, when he declared in his typical Scotch, sharp, clip-tongued expression, "The Devil's tried to git me, but he isn't got me yet." This was one time when Jimmie and his crowd hastened from the scene of spiritual humility, all laughing like a pack of hyena's. They all considered it rather unusual for a Bishop's counselor to show such fear, and be in such great danger of the devil.

Young Andrew Watson took up carpentry as a vocation and developed into a highly skilled mechanic, showing exceptional ability in stair building and technical cabinet building.

Just a block up the street from the Amos W. Haws home, there lived the family of James A. Bean. The children of these two families were cousins, for Amos Haws had married the baby sister of Jim Bean. Young Jimmie Haws spent many happy hours in the Bean home, for George, Nide and Cell Bean were boys near his own age; always friendly with him in all the games they played.

In most instances, the contracting parties in every marriage go through a period of reconstruction before a compatible system is developed in the home. Sometimes the responsibilities are divided between the man and the woman, but often one or the other becomes the dominant personality. In the Bean home, James A. Bean emerged "head dog," Aunt Harriet reconciling herself to a life of total submission. She was an excellent cook and housekeeper with love for her children and possessing the patience of Job. Jimmie Haws liked his Uncle Jim, although forced to overlook his domineering selfishness.

James A. Bean was the head of a cooperative cattle association, made up of a group of stockmen that had affiliated together for protection against large independent stock raisers. The co-op herd was ranging on the summit at the head of Spanish Fork Canyon and the herders had been instructed to drive all stock from the water and grass, claimed by the co-op stockmen. One day "Dunk" Gardner, an independent stockman, caught a group of co-op herders in the act of driving some of his cattle off the range, forcing an admission from one of the herders that Jim Bean had issued the order.

These co-op herders were ordered to proceed to the co-op camp (damn pronto) a command Gardner emphasized by drawing one of the biggest pistols these cow-pokes had ever seen, the muzzle pointed in their direction. The boys at the co-op camp were suddenly aroused, as they stepped out of their tents to learn the cause of the stampede of saddle horses, and lo and behold Jim Bean was one of the party. Using adjectives that should never be written, some of them impossible to spell, that would burn the hair from one's ears. Dunk Gardner declared..."Jim Bean, blankety, blank, blank, I've come here to kill you,” as he pointed the muzzle of the "hog leg" at the top button on Jim Beans pants. Never did a human face show more fear, for Jim Bean thought he was looking down a well, as he screamed at "Dunk" Gardner. "Now Duncan, let's reason this out together." Dunk answered, "Reason Hell, Blankety, blank, blankety, blank, blank", as he cocked the pistol. "Oh! no, my God, no, don't shoot, Duncan," Jim Bean screamed as he threw up both hands in terror. Dunk said, "Don't you order anyone to drive my stock or anyone else from the public range again, as long as you live, if you wish to continue living on this earth, by blankety, blank, blank" as he mounted his horse to ride away.

From this story don't get it in your head that James A. Bean had no virtues, for he did much good and had many friends. His one fault was responsible for all of the trouble, related to in this incident.

Jimmie Haws and these three Bean Brothers were fast friends during the whole of their lives. Jimmie had one uncle by the name of George W. Bean who had a family of thirty children (three wives). Wasn't that a big "bag of Beans?"

Many friendships were developed between Jimmie Haws and other boys of his age, that endured down through the years of their association together. Some of these boys had been born in foreign lands but their interests became united by companionship at church, school and play. England, Scotland, Wales, Switzerland, Germany and Scandinavia had all poured a generous measure into this potion. The Gospel of Jesus Christ was the sole influence responsible for bringing these people together and out of this melting pot has come the American of today.

William and John McEwan were descended from scotch ancestry but both were community leaders. William married Mary Ellen Haws. Out of this union was born eight fine sons and daughters. In the early history of Provo theatricals, John McEwan gained great renown as an amateur actor. John left a family of eight children with a record of outstanding accomplishment, in the communities where they dwell.

William, Thomas and George Foote were three English boys that had come to town. In every community there is always a "wise bard" who delights in the ridicule of another. This yokel put together the following sentiments; 

"One foote, two foot, three foot a yard, 
Tom Foote, Bill Foote, Kettle belly George."

The Foote's had to endure this derision until they had become accepted among these Mormon "rough-necks."

Thomas John Foote married Sarah Louisa Haws and they had a family of two boys and two girls. The original homestead of this family was located up the canyon road in Pleasant View ward at the base of a hill, with scarcely enough fertile soil for a family vegetable garden. But these industrious people solicited no favors of any man, for their honest labor and their careful management developed security equal to their daily requirements. Over a period of years, Tom Foote could be found traveling the canyon highways, between Provo and Park City, stopping at all of the valley settlements, his wagon loaded with fruit and produce, then in season. He peddled for about fifteen years, always up the valley.

Jimmie Haws often went with his parents, visiting a family with a large group of boys that were all older than Jimmie. Jimmie loved to listen to these boys, as all little boys love to listen to big boys. On the first occasion, Jimmie thought he was attending an initiation ceremony into a "Fibber" society, for each seemed to be trying to tell the best story. Jimmie lad never heard such lavish embellishments associated with the king's English. As each of these boys told his story, he invariably declared it the God's truth, -- but Jimmie couldn't see why each spread so many flowers on a truthful utterance. Bill was the oldest boy, and he hadn't said a word, but when he did start, all of his brothers became silent. This consideration was not due to his seniority, but to his phenomenal attainments, for Bill was a master at his specialty—blowing "bull bubbles" and hurling "heifer hockey".

When Bill delved into the realms of make believe, his yarns would make old Ananias (master of liars) ashamed of himself. Bill could change the wildest fantasy into a plausible reality. When Bill was under a full head of steam his audience was speechless, often exchanging looks of consternation with eyes bugging from their heads as if under a trance. After several visits to this home, Jimmie decided that these cousins dwelt in a land of hallucination.

The story of Jimmie Haws, (James Gilberth Haws) and his progenitors has been told to the approximate time proceeding his acquaintance with the one other person responsible for the establishment of the pattern of his future life.

Nancy Isabella Williams was descended through two families, who also had a history that might be discussed with great pride. As one can discourse about only one family at a time we'll start with the paternal line, mentioning the most important characters and the incidents of that patriarchal family history.

Alexander Williams was born in Little River, Georgia, 10 October 1803 to Stephen Williams and Elizabeth Thompson Williams, who were prosperous, slave owning planters of that period of early American history. The owning of slaves seemed to form the dividing line between the southern gentle folk, often referred to as "quality" and the "Georgia Cracker" that the Negros called "poor white trash."

Roland Williams, the grandfather of Alexander, was the most distant progenitor, yet to be revealed because of the desolating destruction of the Union Army that laid the entire countryside to the torch as they passed through Georgia during the Civil War. Genealogists have found it impossible to bridge the gap over this unnecessary destruction of the public records, burned by these conquering arsonists.

Among the memoirs of the childhood of Alexander Williams are the following incidents. While an infant, Alexander was often left with a negro mammy, while his mother went to town. When dinner time came, the mammy gave her pickaninny and Alexander each a pop. This colored milk proved equally nourishing with that nursed from his own mother's breast, for her absence was never noticed by this little white boy. Alexander said he was raised on black milk. 

During his early youth, Alexander's playmates were little pickaninnies that were too young to go to the fields. From morn till night these colored kids, led by a white boy, spent their time in thoughtless devilment during the whole day. The climax of their depredations occurred after they had located and partaken of father Stephen's peach brandy. After punishment had been distributed, they ell had several days to meditate, while eating their meals from a standing position.

At this early dawning of the nineteenth century, "book larnin" was considered a foolish accomplishment among the "quality". A man was judged by the number of Negroes he owned. Unless a man had political aspirations or wished to be a preacher, he let "book larnin" alone. This attitude regarding education was the opinion of Stephen Williams, for his son Alexander, never attended school at anytime while living on his father's plantation. True, Alexander was raised in ignorance, but he was a man with a wife and a large family of children before he realized this neglect.

He had grown to early manhood on his father's plantation, when one day, unexpectedly he caught his father in the act of flogging one of his sisters with the same whip used to chastise rebellious slaves. He knocked his father down and fled from the plantation, never to return. This act shows his impulsiveness and his explosive temper. Father Stephen warned him that if he ever returned he would receive the thrashing of his life. Alexander believed in the admonitions of the Christ, "If thine adversary should smite thee on one cheek, turn to him the other also," but...after receiving this malicious blow, Alex would consider that he had a duty to perform, so after rolling the fingers of one hand into a solid missile, he'd knock this "upstart" into the land of nod. After signs of life had returned to the said adversary, Alex, would help his victim to his feet and then turn the other cheek, ...to receive a kiss of brotherly love.

It is a characteristic among impulsive people to never do anything by halves. Such a person is good to have for a friend, but is always a bitter enemy. They have no respect for anyone who would ride the fence dividing the affirmative from the negative, on any major issue. This cruel, overbearing father was able to win this argument so nothing remained for the impulsive minor to do but leave Georgia, never to return.

It was natural that he seek for green pastures in a new land, so his footsteps were guided toward the summit of the Big Smokies, (Cumberland Plateau) located in a northwestern direction, from his Georgia home. Before reaching the mountains he was obliged to cross a mighty river, named the Tennessee, located just over a low summit separating the drainage between the Savannah and its tributaries, flowing southeast from the waters of the Tennessee. The Tennessee River discharged its water Into the Mississippi, "the father of waters" eventually flowing into the Gulf of Mexico.

Alexander continued his travels northward and westward, seeking a new land with new opportunities. His wanderings eventually landed him in the state of Tennessee. In Maury County he fell in love with Isabella Gill and they were married 30 September 1824. Three children were born to them, 'eer they reached the state of Missouri. I have never learned the name of the Mormon elder responsible for the conversion and baptism of the Alexander Williams family, ...but I do know that the Williams family were the first of my progenitors to became identified with the Kingdom of God. The Williams family were among the first Latter Day Saints to settle in the state of Missouri. This Williams family endured the property destruction, the burning and the murder of these Southern mobacrats from beginning to end, and never doubted the Lord. This was rather hard to understand, for these mobs were made up of men with the same vicious principles to which Stephen Williams was a partisan, the very milk of Alexander's former existence. The Prophet Joseph had counseled the Saints to offer no resistance against these nighttime attacks. This was the hardest pill that Alexander Williams ever had to swallow. Being impulsive, he didn't consider it honorable to stand like a herd of dumb sheep while wolves cut the flock to ribbons. Alex didn't recommend that the brethren take the offensive; only defend after being attacked. He asked the question, how can one expect the citizens of the nation to offer support to a people that were so lifeless that nothing could arouse them into acts of self defense? I can recall to mind no man, whose faith was more thoroughly tried than was the faith of Alexander Williams. When the Williams' had arrived in Adams County, Illinois, after fleeing from Missouri, a land that had proven such a hell-hole, they possessed very little more than the clothing they were wearing.

This statement is verified by a disinterested witness, who later had cause to bless the name of Alexander Williams. This witness was George Washington Bean, who tells a beautiful and appreciative story of the conversion and baptism of the Bean family into the Kingdom of God. This story is proof that the Lord often chooses the weak things of this world to confound the mighty.

James Bean and family had been living in Adams County, Illinois, more than a score of years and had accumulated much property, with several buildings distributed thereon. He was only a "tiller of the soil", but he possessed equal charity in his heart with that of the Good Samaritan. In the fail of 1839, the expulsion of the Mormons from Missouri occurred, as per Governor L. W. Boggs exterminating order. The families of Jonathan L. Harvey, Mathew Way, Alexander Williams and George W. Gee had been welcomed to the James Bean farm, to rest and lick their wounds, while recovering from their recent flight, from over the Mississippi River.

We were shocked to learn (says George W. Bean) that Mrs. Gee was a cousin of old Joe Smith, the Mormon Prophet. George W. Gee received the appointment to teach the school in our district during the winter of 1839 and 40, and we were warned to vigilance lest we become contaminated through this close association.

At the beginning of the school year of 1840, a half-breed Indian, George Clyman received the appointment as the district school teacher. Clyman was an inveterate "topper" but covenanted to abstain from spiritual refreshment during the five school days of each week. He always reported on Monday morning cross and mean, pale behind the gills, his eyes testifying to the condition of his qualmish stomach and his aching head.

0ne morning, Alexander Williams reported to the school to be taught reading, writing, arithmetic and grammar. George said, that he proved to be very illiterate, but his earnest application to the lessons, assigned, caused him to be admired by all the children. His personal magnetism, developed through his knowledge of the Gospel, his kindness was responsible for the growth of an enduring friendship between these school children and this mature man. George said that he well remembered the first occasion, when Alexander Williams was invited into the Bean home. These mature people were no more than assembled in the Bean home when a discussion began about religion. (This was the universal topic of the day.) Elizabeth Lewis Bean thought she was well versed in scriptural doctrine but after hearing Williams expound his views, she became both startled and astonished. She asked herself this question, "How can a man, that don't know nothin, have such a keen knowledge of the Gospel of Jesus Christ?" The answer came after a series of nightly discussions, which terminated when Alexander told the Bean family that he had given them a complete history of the restoration of the Gospel. He bore his testimony that he knew that the Prophet Joseph Smith was chosen by God as his personal messenger of this Gospel dispensation. "I can do no more,” said he, "hence forth, your faith shall govern your future."

Alexander Williams was granted the privilege of preaching in the school house, these meetings being open to the public, opposition quickly developed from two sectarian ministers; Rev. William H. Pyper and Rev. Stockton. Rev. Pyper challenged Alexander Williams to a public debate, held in the James Bean home. Pyper considered this debate a ridiculous farce for he asked himself the question, "How can an ignorant lout like Williams expound the scriptures against a trained minister?” The results of this debate proved that Pyper hadn't mastered his opponent, for three more converts were baptized into the Church of Jesus Christ.

Alexander Williams can be directly credited with the conversion of twelve new members into the church as a result of this one effort. There is no doubt that he sowed much seed that bore fruit in the future. James Bean, his wife Elizabeth and three of their children were included in this number, the two youngest children having not yet reached the age of accountability.

The next five years (41 to 46) were the most trying of all annals of Church history for this period of time included discouraging reversals that would have destroyed the Church of Jesus Christ, if God had not been the ruling power over it's destiny. The saints were called upon to endure persecution and property destruction, that caused the weak in the faith to apostatize in great numbers, soon separating the sheep from the goats. The chief instigators of this vile abuse were always apostates whose "scullduggery" had been uncovered, or their selfish intentions discovered.

During these five years, the Saints had erected, from foundation to steeple, a temple (Nauvoo) to their God. The darkest day of all Church history was the 28th day of June 1844 when the Prophet Joseph and his brother Hyrum were martyred by a mob, led by vicious disgruntled apostates. These wolves all declared "Now this snake must die for we have cut off the head". The Church did not die, for its mission was to prepare a people for the coming of the Lard. The mantle of authority fell upon the shoulders of a man possessing Pioneer leadership; Brigham Young, President of the Quorum of Twelve Apostles.

The Williams family endured all of these hardships and were among the first families to cross the Mississippi River, soon arriving at the depot point of Council Bluffs, Iowa, as per appointment. This was the first leg of their journey to a new home. They arrived at Council Bluffs in the late summer of 1846.

The family of Alexander arid Isabella Gill Williams consisted of ten children born in the following order, Francis, Thomas, Stephen, Cynthia, Epsey, Clinton, Nathaniel, Alma, Archibold, Alexander Jr and Seth, born 18 Aug. 1846, which was the approximate time of their arrival at Council Bluffs. Francis, the oldest boy, was grown to maturity, had married a wife and these proud young parents had been blessed with a baby. After holding council within the Williams family it was decided that it was to be the major project of the family to equip Brother Francis, so that he might join the first available company traveling to the Rocky Mountains. Francis was not a member of Brother Brigham's company, the first to leave for the west, but he joined the company of Jedediah M. Grant, which landed in the valley 2 Oct 1847.

Nathaniel, a lad of twelve, had made such a persuasive entreaty to accompany his big brother Francis, that the parents eventually gave their permission. They had been traveling less than a month when Nathaniel became sick; yes, so home sick that he wondered whether the next year was going to be worth living. He tells about being the teamster of a yoke of cattle; one ox and one balky steer. He was kept so busy keeping the balky steer on his side of the wagon tongue, as to have little time to lament over his loneliness. He tells of walking around the back of the wagon so often to put the balky steer back in his own place, that at the close of each day he had made a round trip from their starting point to their new camp site. Their arrival in Salt Lake Valley was so late in the year that there remained only ample time to build a shelter before the winter was upon them. When the spring of 1848 had arrived, it was the duty of these Williams brothers to work hard, that the larder might be stored with everything possible for the rest of the Williams clan were to arrive before winter of 1848.

When late summer was come, Nathaniel was granted the privileged of joining a party returning eastward along the pioneer trail, intending to lend assistance to the trail weary relatives they'd find along the way. "Nathaniel declared that he would never forget the great joy he felt when he threw his arms around his dear mother's neck, to receive in return a loving kiss and an affectionate embrace from the dearest mother on earth."   He states that he couldn't get enough kissing and loving, from this mother and father and from his sister and brothers, for he didn't know he loved them so much. He says, that he felt like a lamb that had been lost from the flock, that had suddenly regained its place in the sheep fold.

The Alexander Williams family had traveled to the valley (Salt Lake) in the company commanded by Apostle Lorenzo Snow. (The James Bean family had also crossed the plains in this same caravan.) This pioneer company was so large that the first wagons entered the valley 4 Sept. 1848 but the last of the stragglers didn't pull in till about a month later. It was to the established homestead of the oldest son Francis, that the Williams family congregated as winter quarters of 1848. It was during this winter season that the Williams welcomed the return of their son and and brother, Thomas Stephen Williams and his wife, Albina Merrill, back from the hazardous journey, as veterans of the Mormon Battalion.

At the dawning of the year 1849, a scouting party was sent south into Utah Valley to determine its capabilities and to learn for what is was best adapted. An encouraging report had been received from mountain trappers and hunters. Amasa M. Lyman, Orrin P. Rockwell, George D. Grant, Jedediah M. Grant, David Fullmer, John S. Fullmer, Lewis Robison, Dimick B. Huntington, William Crosby and George W. Boyd, returned from this scout, with the information to the church authorities that the valley was ideal for home settlement. Timber, game and fish were plentiful. The land was excellent with ample water for irrigation.

This report was scarcely received until another problem developed. A band of outlaw Indians had broken off from Little Chief's band and had begun a determined campaign of stealing, murder arid arson, against Mormons, wherever they were found. The Church authorities decided to thwart this Indian campaign with a vigorous opposition of their own. On March 1, 1849, a troop of thirty-one cavalrymen left Salt Lake traveling southward, their number being augmented by four additional men as they proceeded into Utah Valley. These men were under the command of Colonel John Scott, an officer of the Nauvoo Legion, with Hosea Stout and Alexander Williams as Lieutenant commanders. Their first stop was at the village of Little Chief, who bemoaned the fact that this detachment of his band had gone astray, and ordered two of his sons to join the party as Indian Scouts.

The rebellious, disgruntled Indians were located on a stream, at the point where the water flows from the canyon into the valley. This was the first engagement between Mormon's and Indians ever fought in Utah County. The stream has since been called Battle Creek, commemorating the stream and the Indian engagement, at the present site of Pleasant Grove, Utah. All of the Indian warriors were killed with the exception of one sixteen year old youth who had surrendered. There were no other casualties except bumps that had been raised on the heads of two squaws that had stopped rocks thrown into the brush of the creek banks, in an effort to flush out the combatants. The squaws were permitted to remove the bodies of the warriors, slain in this battle, burying them in the canyon from whence the creek flowed.

This Mormon company returned to Salt Lake fully satisfied that the campaign had been successful. But,...the Church authorities deplored the fatalities resulting from the campaign, fearing that a general Indian uprising would develop throughout the settlements. Colonel Scott was severely reprimanded for his handling of the entire campaign. This astonished Colonel Scott. (Apparently they should have treated armed Indians like a housewife who was shooing her chickens from the vegetable garden with her kitchen apron.) One year later, when Colonel Scott was ordered to raise a company to support George D. Grant in the Fort Utah expedition, he flatly refused. For this insubordinate act, he was cashiered from the Nauvoo Legion. This is at least suggestive that no one dare cross Brother Brigham's decisions without losing either good health or good standing in the community.

In previous sections of this biography I have related the historical Incidents of the settlement of Fort Provo. I now record the names of the men, women and children that first crossed Provo River to the site of the Log Fort at the time of settlement in 1849. (Note: the number indicates the number of families - 41)

 
1. Isaac Higbee 
John S. Higbee
Charlotte Higbee
Hannah Higbee
Joseph Higbee 
Emma Higbee
Minerva Higbee
Sophia Higbee

2. John D. Carter

3. George Day

4. John Blackburn
Martha Blackburn
Merrill Blackburn
Thomas Blackburn
Margaret Blackburn
Wesley Blackburn
Samuel Blackburn
John Blackburn Jr.
Elizabeth Blackburn

5. Dimick B. Huntington 
Lot Huntington
Clark Huntington
Clarinda Huntington 

6. Robert Egbert
Sarah Egbert

7. William A. Dayton
Sarah Dayton
Nancy M. Dayton

8. Samuel Ewing
William H. Ewing 
Adeline N. Ewing
John J. Ewing
Samuel Ewing Jr. 
Anderson S. Ewing


9. James R. Ivie
Eliza M. Ivie
William P. Ivie
John J. Ivie 
Polly Ann Ivie
Elizabeth C. Ivie
Joseph 0. Ivie 
Eliza Ivie 
Isaac T. Ivie 
Benjamin M. Ivie
Hyrum S. Ivie 
Richard A. Ivie
Elizabeth Ivie
Lucinda M. Ivie

10. R. T. Thomas 
Mary Ann Thomas

11. Alexander Williams
Isabella WilIiams
Epsey Jane Williams
Clinton Williams
Nathaniel G. Williams
William Alma Williams
Archibald Williams
Seth Williams 

12. Samuel Clark
Rebecca Clark
Joseph Clark
Riley G. Clark
John Clark
Mary Clark
Jane Clark
Ann Clark
Samuel Clark Jr.
Ellen Clark

13.	Miles Weaver
Sarah Weaver
Franklin B. Weaver
Christian R. Weaver
Franklin E. Weaver Jr. 

14.	Walter Barney
Caroline Barney

15.	James Bean
Elizabeth L. Bean
George W. Bean
James A. Bean
Mary Elizabeth Bean

16. William Pace
Margaret Pace
William B. Pace
Harvey A. Pace
John A. Pace
Parley P. Pace

17.	John Park
Lucinda Park
Jane Park
Mary A. Park
Marian Park
Louisa Park

18.	Chauncy Tumer
Hannah F. Turner
John W. Turner
Harriet M. Turner 
Julia Turner
Henry N. Turner

19.	Jabez Nowland
Amantha Nonland
Jabez Nonland Jr. 

20.	James B. Porter
Eliza Porter
Eliza Porter Jr.
Greorge Porter
Martha Porter

21.	Thomas Willis
Sarah Willis

22.	George Cory
Margaret Cory
Mary Cory
Jeannette Cory

23. Peter Cownover
Abram Cownover
Charles Cownover
Lucinda Cownover
Sarah Cownover
John Cownover
Caroline Cownover

24.	James Goff
Mary Goff
Elisha Goff

25.	Gersham C. James
Susan James
John James
Elizabeth James
Malinda James

26.	James P. Hiram

27.	 Jefferson Hunt
Joseph Hunt
John Hunt

28.	George Pickup
Eliza Pickup

29.	Chauncy W. West
J. E. West
Lewis A. West

30.	Elijah E. Holden
Catherine Holden
Sarah Holden

31.	John R. Stoddard
Shelburn Stoddard

32.	Jenry Rollins

33.	 James Mathias

34.	  _____ Strong

35.	 John Orr & family

36.	 Houghton Comnover
Alpheus Cownover

37.	Henry Zabriskie

38. Hannah Carter
Emma Carter
Minerva Carter
Clara Carter
Lottie Carter

1.	Jabez Blackburn & family 

2.	Shedrick Holdaway 
Lucinda Holdaway

3.	Gilberth Haws
Hannah Haws
Matilda Haws
Francics M. Haws
Amos W. Haws
William W. Haws
Albert Haws
Caleb William Haws
George Waahington Haws
Emma Smith Haws
Mary Olive Haws
John Madison Haws 

 

There were approximately one hundred seventy souls in this settlement and I find that neither Francis or Thomas Stephen Williams ever lived in Utah County.

On May 27th, 1849 Alexander Williams made application for a license to trade with the Indians. He stated that Walker was anxious to trade his furs and skins for supplies. Williams said Walker looked upon the Mormons as his relatives, and promised that none of his people would meddle with the settlers cattle. The Church authorities issued trading permits to Alexander Williams and Dimick B. Huntington but eleven other applications were denied. At a later date. James B. Porter was granted a trading permit. Williams and Porter formed a partnership in the erection and operation of the first sawmill in the Provo settlement.

Alexander Williams was a member of the Legislature of the State of Deseret, was a High Councilman in the ecclesiastical body that sat in control of the Church functions of the Fort Provo settlement. (He required an alternate, Harlow Redfield, to act in his absence.) George W. Bean declares that Alex Williams was the first sheriff ever elected to hold that post in Utah County. During his spare time he joined the posses sent out in pursuit of every renegade Indian, suspicioned of theft. (Indians could not understand white men’s law about theft. Most Indians would steal at every opportunity. )

In the spring of 1854, a really bad Indian came to town. He was known as "Squash head", but claimed that his name was "Washear".   During his absence a brother had died at the Provo settlement and he made a demand that two oxen, two blankets and other material items be delivered to him immediately in recompense for the burial of his brother, without the typical Indian funeral presents. Squash head was undoubtedly the worst Indian with whom the Provo settlement had made contact within the valley. He was quarrelsome and mean and was a notorious cattle thief. But it was for murder that he was most feared. He had abducted a twenty-one month old boy, had cut his fingers and toes off, one at a time, torturing this child for his own amusement. When the screams of the child had become unbearable to Squash head, he beat its head against a rock and dashed out its brains.

Squash head and his nefarious extortions continued over a period of two years. He boasted that the mention of his name was sufficient to produce such fear and trembling that the settlers would satisfy all of his demands just to keep him out of their stock herds. The viciousness and thievery of Squash head persisted in all of the settlements of the valley. Brother Brigham declared that it was cheaper to feed the Indians rather than fight them, but this doctrine was gradually losing its appeal among those who furnished the provender, after another had so liberally given it away. Squash was finally arrested in the summer of 1856, and his career was suddenly terminated. While the Indian was imprisoned in a log house, his guard reported one day that the "damned fool" had cut his own throat with a case knife. It was generally believed that the act had been performed by the guard himself, but the people were glad to be rid of such a dangerous character and no official investigation was made.

The above reference to Squash head's demise is to be found in the History of Provo, Utah, by J. M. Jensen. In another book, "Early History of Provo", the historian also tells the way that Squash head arrived at the end of his trail. That refractory Indian "Squash" was lured to Springville by a friendly Indian. He was arrested on charges of murder and robbery. While lodged in a barn, awaiting trial, he took bis life.There was little mourning among the settlers. It was even suggested that his throat had been cut for him. (Wasn't that a sneezy accusation about the death of a poor Indian?)

The following is an excerpt, copied from a history of "Indian Depredations in Utah," compiled by Peter Gottfredson. Note: the following was written by J. C. Lennon at Ferron, Aug. 6, 1906.

James Lemmon was killed by an Indian called "Squash head", about the middle of May, 1851.

Mother was helping father to plant beans when a neighbor came to borrow a wash tub and board; the man had a little girl with him. After giving the man the tub, she returned to help father in the lot and did not notice that James followed the neighbor, and that in crossing the ditch by the fence, James fell in and was swept down by the stream in the opposite direction. The child must have gone down the ditch about a quarter of a mile, when "Squash head" happened along and found the child and made off with him. When the alarm was given, all turned out to hunt, but no trace of the child could be found.

Sometime afterwards, however, (several years) the Indian commenced to brag about it, in consequence of which he was arrested and taken to Provo. He broke away, but was caught again by Joseph Kelly between Spanish Fork and Springville and lodged in a house belonging to Bishop Johnson. While Alex Williams was guarding him he told how he killed the child. He had tortured the little one by taking off its toes and fingers, and finally finished his brutal work by taking him by the heels and smashing the back of his head on a rock. (The child was twenty months and six days old at the time of its death.) Williams then killed "Squash head" by cutting his throat with a case-knife which he had brought in with the Indians breakfast. At the time of this tragedy, the child's parents lived at Mountainville (now called Alpine) Utah County. The writer of this statement was the brother of ths child killed.

George Mc Kenzie, assistant-adjutant general of the Utah County War Veterans, said, after reading the above that it was written by someone who did not fully understand the whole matter.

Don C. Johnson, says "squash head" killed himself in the absence cf Alex Willisms and that it happened in Bishop Johnson's house.

Well…Squash head was dead, God rest his soul but that was not the end of the Indian and the case-knife. "Tis true the public rejoiced in the knowledge that finis could be written after Squash head's name, and were willing to ignore public investigation but there were those who felt that a private "look see" into the matter was in order, for the good of all concerned.

A report has come down through the years about a "difference of opinion" between a man that always had his own way and another man who had never endured abuse from any mortal without retaliation. This difference of opinion soon changed into a violent quarrel, the termination of which changed the course of the future life of one of the opponents. Brother Brigham could always be the winner, but in winning he had known the sensation of having a wild cat by the tail. Alexander Williams spoke verbal opinion that he voiced in emphatic language that had no complementary meaning. It was unusual indeed to have anyone oppose the will of President Young and when these "gladiators" separated, the conqueror's first duty was to impose punishment upon the vanquished. The consequences of this punishment has been tragic to hundred's of the Saints, in this Kingdom of God.

Many things have been said and done to distract men's attention from the real cause of the setting of the sun, to Alexander Williams day in Utah. There were those who tried to connect him up with a near fatal accident to William M, Wall, but Alexander Williams knew the reason why it was best that he leave Utah, and "damned pronto".

In early pioneer times, an expression was often used. Men declared that ''the Mormons came to Utah willingly because they had to." Alexander Williams became a marked man, among cranks of the community, because he had fought back when another was imposing abuse. This proves that men are like wolves. If a wolf receives a fatal injury, the rest of the pack will eat him up. Alex had his enemies but he also had many friends who advised him to leave Utah, and were willing to help him get away.

In person, I have heard my grandfather repeat the story of Alexander Williams retirement from his mountain home, to which he had been driven because he loved God and the restored Gospel. Now, he was chased like a thief in the night, because of circumstances and men. Alex Williams left Utah willingly because he “had to," pursued by human wolves who delighted to attack the unfortunate. Grandfather tells about these beasts of prey, searching the wagon three times, between Provo and Park City. To protect his life, Alex was forced to travel a mountain crest, skulk through brushy creek bottoms only approaching the wagon in the dark of the night for food. Alexander's younger sons had gone with their father, but wife Isabella remained at the Provo settlement. She admitted that Alex' a craft had been wrecked, but her's was very much afloat. The separation of this couple is positive proof that Isabella was willing to sacrifice all for her testimony of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. To my knowledge neither was ever permitted to see the other again.

In bidding adeau to Alexander Williams in this life, I wish to replace criticism with a eulogy in tribute to his many virtues and success. Alexander Williams was born with a smokin’ hot temper, and would fight an enemy at the drop of a hat. He was the first of my progenitors to join the church, and his illiteracy during his early manhood testifies that his conversion was very soon after the church was organized. Otherwise he could never have attained his great knowledge of the Gospel. All he learned had been from hearing others preach. His memory must have been phenomenal, or he'd have never been able to combat the power of evil at the time of the conversion of the Bean family. His testimony was thoroughly tested and came out of the crucible, burned pure and white.

Among all of the Church authorities, he is best compared to Apostle Lyman Wight. Lman Wight was the only Mormon that the Missouri moboorats feared, Men always liked to have Alexander Williams along if there was to be a fight...if he was on their side. He believed, if one went to fight Indians, to fight 'em. After leaving Utah he arrived at Bozeman, on the Gallatin River, remaining in Montana for two years. He returned to Missouri, having descended the Missouri by river boat. He died with a testimony of the devine calling of the Prophot Joseph Smith, burning In his heart.

We will now summarize the distribution of the Alexander Williams, Isabella Gill family. Frances Williams and his wife Martha Frazier, also Thomas Stephen Williams and his wife Albina Merrill, established residence In Salt Lake valley. Clinton Williams and wife, Martha Porter, migrated to the state of Montana, where Clinton became a successful stockman. Epsey Williams, after her marriage to William Byron Pace, remained in Provo. William Alma Williams chose Sarah Jane Applegate as his bride and they went to live In Kamas valley. The story of Nathaniel Green Williams who is the direct paternal progenitor of Nancy Isabella Williams, will continue after the maternal line has been brought up to the date when these two lines became fused through marriage.

William Madison Wall was born in Rockingham County, North Carolina, the 30th day of September 1821, a son of Isaac Wall and Nancy Duncan. On the mothers side, he is descended through very illustrious, patriotioc people, for Nancy's father, William Duncan was, a Revolutionary War Veteran. He fought at the battle of Cowpens in the same comaand with Capt. William Washington.

Very little can be told about the early years of the life of William Madison Wall. If supposition and conjecture is allowed full sway, one summarizes the facts obtainable by arriving at this decision. He was left an orphan at the age of seven by the death of his mother and by the desertion of his father. No history is to be found after the birth of her fourth child, Richard born 14 March 1829, thus Nancy Duncan dropped from sight. When the Wall history reappeared, they were located In Sangamon County, Illinois, minus the mother. After placing his children in the care of relatives, Isaac Wall sneaked off to Missouri, Hell or Texas, one or the other; no one knows. (I consider this man, the only "ulcer" among a very distinguished concourse of God fearing men and women; my progenitors.) I have never joined the group that have tried to find this man, for I fear when found, the atmosphere will be unbearably hot.

The relative to which William was assigned, didn't want the boy either, so he signed indenture papers binding him to a cruel task master, the indenture to endure for ten years, making William M. Wall a slave for a decade of bondage. Its similarity likened to that of a black hottentot of the south. William ran away from this life of servitude and he next appears in Wayne County, Illinois.

One winter evening while seeking his daughter Nancy, William Haws approached a group of children that were playing on the ice. Among these children was his daughter Nancy and a barefoot waif, dressed in rags, who stood on his hat to protect his bare feet from the cold. His compassion caused William Haws to inquire the name of the boy and the reason for his total neglect. After learning that he was a homeless orphan, William took this unfortunate lad to his home, clothed and fed him and provided him with the same comforts as those enjoyed by his own children. William Madison Wall retained his name, but was a Haws in eveiy other respect.

By the time William M. Wall had become nineteen years of age, the brother and sister affection that had existed through the years, had changed to a new love from the heart and Nancy seemed to be affected with a like malady. So, William asked his kind benifactor for the hand of Nancy in marriage. They were married the 7th day of June 1840, and a lovely daughter was born to them on the 12th day of April, 1841 to whom they gave the name of Mary Jane Wall.

Suddenly there appeared anong this Haws, Wall family, a Mormon Elder by the name of Arvel Cox who preached the Gospel to them, telling them the story of the restoration of the Gospel. This message touched their hearts and they were baptized into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints in the year 1842. With them it was proven a fact, that persecution began immediately after the ordinance of baptism had been performed. The power of evil has always opposed righteousness. William and Nancy soon established residence in Nauvoo, the city of the Saints. The following three years were filled with many joys and sorrows. "Billy" Wall was granted the great priveledge cf meeting the Prophet Joseph Smith, this modern day nessenger of God. A close friendship developed between Joseph Smith and this new convert, and William Madison Wall soon became a Leutenant in the Nauvoo Legion. He enjoyed the society of such men as Brigham Young, John Taylor and Willard Richards.

By the time Christmas of 1845 had arrived, Nancy had given birth to Eliza Helen, born 26th September 1843 and Nancy Isabella, born 12th November 1845. It was during this three year period of Nauvoo residence that the tragic martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith occured. The whole Church had its head bowed in abject grief, when the William M. Wall family were called to shed additional tears, at the death of William Haws, Nancy's father, who had died on the 11th of January 1845.

I have already related the history of the vile persecution imposed upon these Saints of God. At the time of the Mississippi River crossing into Montrose, Iowa, William M. Wall had the opportunity to repay the loving charity so freely given when he was in such great need of tender care. William Haws had cast his bread upon the water, ..now, it was the duty and a priveledge that William M. Wail should return that bread to the loved ones of this good saint, so the family of William Haws became the responsibility of "Billy” Wall. They crossed the Mississippi River together, they crossed the state of Iowa together, the joys and the sorrows of the two families were equally shared. They remained together at Council Bluffs together till "Billy" Wall had been released from his duties at Council Bluffs, the eastern terminal of the Pioneer Trail. In the meantime, Nancy had given birth to two boys. William Madison Jr and Isaac Oliver Wall. William was born the 19 Oct. 1847 and Isaac was born the 21 Oct 1849.

In the spring of I850, William M. Wall and the William Haws family joined a company being organized by Apostle Orson Hyde with Jonathan Foote as company commander. Warren Foote was chosen as the Lieutenant commander over a hundred wagons with Otis Lysander and William M. Wall each commanding fifty wagons. Among the fifty wagons of the Wall contingent could be found the wagons of the William Haws family. This wagon train found the pioneer trail arduous, with many daily discouragements and it was only because they were the Saints of God that they possessed the fortitude to continue their 
weary way to the end of the trail. Cholera broke out in the train and many died, but the living were surprised that so many survived...as cholera was so extremely contageous. One day they traveled through a Sioux Indian encampment where dead Indians were lying unburied; victims of the small pox. Regardless of this exposure, not one soul contracted the disease.

As I stated once before, it takes a long time to drive a "yoke of bulls" from Council Bluffs to Salt Lake but this long trail eventually had an ending. This wagon train pulled into the valley of the Saints in September 1850, singing the song, "When shall We all Meet Again?" It is reported that the music became rather shaky and weak in volume, as many eyes and noses were wiped of their drool.

A well established colony was located in Utah Valley and the report was so favorable that the William Haws, William M. Wall contingent of this newly arrived wagon train, decided to settle there. After spending a few days in relaxation, they traveled the fifty miles that separated Salt Lake Valley from Utah Valley, their new home.

William Madison Wall was soon firmly established, for he was a natural leader of men. By 1852 "Billy" Wall was appointed captain of the Provo Military Diatrict, no doubt because of his membership in the Naavoo Lsgion. Ecclesiastiocally, he was selected as the Bishop of the Fourth Ward, choosing Lucius N. Scoville and Richard Sessions as his counselors. At a later date, he was Bishop of the Third Ward.

William M. Wall was called by Brigham Young under the direction of Daniel M. Wells, to go to Fillmore and set that settlement in proper working order. A small colony had been located there, but none had the leadership or had done anything to protect the settlement against Indian attack. Fifty families of colonists were added to this settlement and he was to supervise the building of a fort, establish a military district, acting as the commander.

His second wife, Elizabeth Penrod Wall, together with two of Nancy's daughters, accompanied him on this colonizing mission and they spent one year changing chaos into harmony. Eliza Helen Wall who was one of the girls, tells about the difficulty of establishing schools. The Wall daughters missed their mother and the other brothers and slaters, until they were overcome with a distressing malady called "home sickness" that disturbs the body and mind of the victim, until they are truly sick.

"Billy''Wall returned to Provo to gather up the rest of his flock. These girls accompanied their father, and after she (Eliza Helen) arrived back home she learned how deep the affection between parents and children can become. After the Billy Wall family were reunited, conditions that seemed distressing the year before, ceased to be problems at all. This proves that the love that God has instilled in the hearts of Parents and children for each other, can aid them to overcome any obstiole in life.

After the second year at the Fillmore colony, the Walls were released from this mission, and they were soon on their way back to Utah Valley. Brother Brigham learned that there were two classes of Pioneers, those that would and those that wouldn't. After burying their roots deep in one place, one pioneer class was hard to move. Billy Wall had performed every service that the authorities had asked him to perform and this obedience had imposed great hardship upon his families. Many of the duties he performed, he received a vote of thanks for his pay. This didn't shoe a barefoot child or stuff his belly. (My father often said, "Three moves are as bad as a burn out.")

After returning to Provo, the Walls were not fully recovered from their Millard County trek, when the authorities called William Madison Wall on a mission to Australia. Being father and mother to their families was becoming customary to Nancy and Elizabeth Wall, yet they offered not a single complaint. They knew that the Lord would provide, but they had learned from passed experience that they'd both assisted the Lord in this provision.

William M. Wall’s mission began April 10, 1856. This field of labor was virgin soil, and as customary Elder Wall found many who were hungering after this restored message of salvation, while others began persecuting both the Elders and the new Saints. The family of Enoch Gurr had been seeking a religious faith that had all of the gifts and blessings of the Gospel as taught by the master. These good people were baptized into the church, every one, and Enoch marveled that others failed to see the evidence so plainly revealed. Elder Wall's mission was of short duration, for the Church authorities had ordered all of the missionaries home, for they feared armed hostilities against the saints by the United States Government. The Mormon's were accused of treason, so the President of the United States had sent an army to Utah to exterminate the Mormons.

A sailing ship (Lucas) left Sldney, Australia Saturday, June 27, 1857, with sixty-six passengers. The year of 1858 had dawned, by the time this company had completed their cruise and traveled the southern route across the Nevada desert to Salt Lake City.

William Madison Wall became Provo City Marshall and Utfh County Sheriff shortly after returning from Australia. He married Emma Ford Jan 23, 1858, she becoming his third wife.

The enforcemert of law and order had become a very difficult assignment in the Utah County area, because of the friction between the Civil and the Military authorities. Since the United States Army's arrival they interfered with every Civil proceeding and Utah became filled with camp-followers that were the dregs of the country. These river rats, squaw men, buffalo hunters, horse thieves and road agents did everything to abuse the Utah County settlements, which were closest to Camp Floyd, the army cantonment in Cedar Valley. Instead of the army assisting the civil authorities, they laughed at the antics of these vile tramps. On one occasion, Billy Wall had a bullet shot through the crown of his hat that grazed his scalp. This bullet inflicted no damage. Over the eastern horizon there suddenly appeared another war cloud, that started these Buchanan exteminators on the return trail to the scenes of a new disturbance. The leaving of Johnson's army proved good fortune to the Mormons. They were able to buy valuable supplies of eveiy description for pennies on the dollar. Some of these purchases were almost a gift. Wagons, harnesses, food supplies, clothing, even live stock was exchanged to the great benefit of the Mormons. The undesirable element that had followed the army into Utah, trailed off in a solid body, like the jackals they so closely resembled. They could see the light that shone from every Mormon eye and didn't like what they saw so when the army started, so did they.

William Madison Wall was a man, who was bountiously blessed of the Lord. He was the husband of five wonderful women. His church, military and civil duties kept him constantly serving one or the other of these duties. I have never cantacted another family where the love and devotion by five women for one man was so pronounced, as existed among this devoted group. There was no animosity or jealousy existing within this family. I am sure that they had their differences of opinion, but these differences never grew into contention. All of the children loved and respected their parents and a fraternity has existed among all of these Walls, as time advances down through the years. As a complement to his judgment, I will say, Billy Wall knew how to pick-em. He died when he was but forty-eight years of age, yet none of these wonderful mothers ever remarried, living a life of devotion to their children and to the memory of William Madison Wall.

William Madison Wall's wives;
1. Nancy Haws       Born 25 Aug. 1823  Married 7 Jun. 1840  Died 18 May 1904.
2. Elizabeth Penrod   "      9 Sep. 1836       "       6 Aug. 1853     “   15 Apr. 1925.
3. Emma Ford            "      6 Dec. 1834       "     23 Jan. 1858     "   13 Oct. 1903.
4. Suaannah Gurr      "      9 Aug. 1843       "     12 Nov. 1859     "   19 Feb. 1908.
5. Sarah Gurr             "    22 Nov. 1845       "     14 Dec. 1865     "   24 Dec. 1924.

The geneological line through which one of the principles of this biography
descends is that of Nancy Haws, the first of William Madison Wall's wives. Nancy was the only one of these wonderful women that I knew personally. I well remember her, when she was living in Provo, in a little house located at the approximate address of 130 E. 4th North street. This little house fit her well, for she was rather small and dainty, small boned, small feet, with the most beautiful hands I have ever seen on an older person. One wondered how her hands could be beautiful, after the hard life of pioneering that she'd passed through. Nancy Haws and the other members of the Wall family possessed great faith and courage and ambition or the prophecy of God, about causing the desert to blossom as a rose, would never have been fulfilled.

It is written, "pride cometh before a fall", but my pride in these ancestors, who set an example of faith and courage to which I might emulate, will guide my steps through all of ay life. The following is a list, of the children to which Nancy Haws was a mother.

1. Mary Jane Wall born 12 Apr. 1841.
2. Eliza Helen Wall born 26 Sept. 1843. Mother of Nancy Isabella Williams
3. Nancy Isabella Wall, born 12 Nov. 1845.
4. William Madison Wall Jr., born 19 Oct. 1847.
5. Isaac Oliver Wail, born 21 Oct. 1849.
6. Josephine Augusta Wall, born 16 Dec. 1851.
7. Amasa Lyman Wall, born 7 Nov. 1853. (died in infancy)
8. Juliette Wall, born 12 Feb. 1856.
9. Bathsheba Lavina Wall, born 16 Sept. 1858. 
10. George Albert Wall, born 9 Dec. 1860.

It is the psychology of life, that the origin and way people live, determine their future actions. Eliza Helen Wall, second daughter, (also second child) of Nancy Haws and William M. Wall was grown to maturity and at the age of nineteen, was beautiful and proficient, posessing the accomplishments that were considered an asset among women of that day. Her education was above average among those of that day and age. She could cook, spin and weave cloth, sew, knit and had gained a fame in the making of hand-sewn buckskin gloves, always having a list of standing orders for gloves, if her other daily duties permitted the time to make them.

There was a boy of pioneer stock, who had driven a yoke of cattle across the plains at the age of twelve, landing in Salt Lake Valley when the landscape displayed sage brush, grease-wood, sand, lizzards and jack rabbits, and very little else that would encourage anyone to remain. This lad had also grown to maturity, learning all of the things that would prepare him for his responsibilities in life. This young man's name was Nathaniel G. Williams. He was the sixth child of Alexander Williams and Isabella Gill, and at the age of twenty-seven, became infatuated with Eliza Helen Wall.

Nathaniel Greene Williams and Eliza Helen Wall were married 26 October 1862, and began a new pioneer home in Provo. Nathaniel had acquired a little adobe house located at the approximate address of 30 North 5th West, on the east side of the street. Thia little house could be correctly called "the little gray home in the west". A great difference has always existed in a house and a home. There are many houses, ranging from castles to mansions, also those no better than a hovel. But. ..a home is a duelling where one loves to be, among those one loves to see, and although containing little in material sense, there's no place like home. Homes are filled with love, laughter and usually include two loving hearts, full of hope in the future. In establishing a new pioneer home, if a stove, bed, table and two chairs were included among the possessions, then these lovers could easily increase their property as time advanced. Bedding, clothing, food and a wood pile were also essential .. and if they owned a deep well of sweet water, then the new bride was lucky indeed. Nathaniel spent most all of his spare time making improvements in the home.

Nathaniel and Eliza lived in their home on fifth west, approximately ten years  and during that time many events took place that bound their lives together as one. One and a half years after their marriage, Eliza gave birth to a baby boy, born 3 Mar. 1864. They named him Nathaniel Jr., in honor of his father, but their rejoicing soon turned to sorrow for this first child only lived twenty days and died Mar. 23, 1864.

Nathaniel Jr. lived long enough to be properly blessed and named, so both knew that he was still their darling son. Seventeen months later, Eliza again became a mother, this time to a beautiful, dark brown eyed little girl. These parents revered the memory of their progenitors so they named this little daughter, Nancy Isabella Williams, in loving tribute to each of their mothers. Nancy Isabella was born 14 August 1865, and was quickly the darling of their home.

In the meantime, Nathaniel continued to work in the timber, hauling logs for shingles, houses and other building purposes. He was rated as an expert in the shaping of ox yokes, using the native cottonwood, because it was light in weight and tough, hard to split. When he was caught up with the hauling of building timber, he'd haul dry poles for fences and firewood.

Little Mary Viola came to town, blessing this home as their third child. She was born 31 August 1867, Nathaniel and Eliza rejoicing over her safe arrival. A loving affection quickly developed between these little sisters. Eliza hadn't forgotten how to make buckskin gloves. These gloves were individually measured and hand sewn and she always had a list of orders to fill when she had the time to make the gloves. She'd hand stitch the back and gauntlet, into beautiful patterns of needlework, highly pleasing to the eye.

December 9th, 1869, another baby was born, this time a fine, healthy son. Nathaniel and Eliza named him William Alvah, and although their home was small, this son was welcomed with great rejoicing. That is the beautiful thing about love, as each baby was added to their growing family, the supply of love never diminished.

Little Belle was six years of age, so it was time for her to start to school. Being a wise mother, Eliza had made investigation and had selected a school taught by Mrs. Watson. Wilson and Warren Dusenberry were teaching a school, attended by upper classmen, and Mrs. Watson was the sister of thsee Dusenberry brothers, so this seemed to be a family of school teachers. Little Belle had but two blocks to walk, for Mrs. Watson's school occupied an adobe building at the north-east corner of the intersection of third west and center street. Belle Williams has always loved people so it was natural that she should succeed in school.   She could always see virtues in everyone, and described Mrs. Watson in these words,  “She was a fine looking woman and an excellent school teacher."


Nathaniel and Eliza decided that a change was necessaly. After ten years of happy living in their first home, it had become necessary that they move, for the little house would soon burst at the seams, from the little Williamses that were periodically added to their brood, so in the spring of 1872, Nathaniel sold the little adobe house on fifth west and bought four lots and anobher adobe house, located at the southeastern corner of the intersection of seventh north and second east. Now they could have an excellent vegetable garden, with a big corn patch and with plenty of ground to grow their winter potatoes and squash.

This new home was christened by the arrival of another little daughter that was given the name of Dora Vilate. Little Dora closely resembled Belle, for she had dark hair and brown eyes. Dora Vilate was born 13 March 1871.

Nathaniel was having trouble with a neighbor, Jim Bonnett, because of a large boar pig that was permitted to range the entire neighborhood, destroying everything in his path. Nathaniel had ordered the pig kept at home, for it had rooted up his vegetable garden. Apparently, Jim cared not at all about the rights of his neighbors. One day Eliza looked out of the kitchen window seeing the Bonnett boar, his head buried nearly to his shoulders as he advanced up a freshly planted potato row, rooting the seed potatoes out of the ground as he proceeded up the row. With her was Iittle Belle, to whom she began giving instructions, as she snatched up a quart cup and quickly filled it with scalding hot water. She handed the cup to the child, then stepped to the window to learn if the boar knew its way home.

Belle walked up to the side of the pig, the pig paying no more attention to her than if she was In China. Belle began pouring the scalding water on the pig, the water striking the pig between his two ears. The cup was more than half empty when suddenly the pig stopped "chompin." It had taken a half minute for the heat to penetrate the "krud", grime and dead skin. Suddenly the boar let loose a roaring squeel, as he began barking like a mad dog. He spun In his tracks, knocking Iittle Belle down, and continued his retreat for home at his best speed. When nearing home he'd stop and give his head a vigorous shake, then let go a groaning squeel, then remember from where he was coming, to where he was going, Eliza said that she wondered whether the boar was chastised more thoroughly than little Belle was frightened, for she had come screeming back to the house, leaving the quart cup at the scene of the catastrophe. They were never troubled with Jim Bonnett's bear again.

Nathaniel continued his hauling of timber and often it was rather late at nigth when he arrived back home. There were many occasions just as it was growing dusk, that one could see Belle Williams, holding sister Viola and little borther Will, each by a hand, as they walked the two blocks to Fausett's corner, (located at the bottom of Canyon load) where they knew they'd meet their father as he returned from the mountains. Belle Williams claims that she could identify her father's wagon, from the creaking sound produced by the wheel hubs as they turned on the axle. She declared that her father's wagon always sounded differently from any wagon traveling on the road. Nathaniel would stop, and after boosting the children to tte top of the load, would proceed merrily on their way, to supper and the other comforts to be found in the nest they called home.

The move from fifth west to their new home, made it necessary that another school be located so Eliza sent her older children to the J. B. Walton School, held in a one roomed adobe building, on the northwest corner of the intersection of second north and first east streets. Again, Belle Williams praised this new school teacher, for his ability as an instructor, his patience, his control of the students; winning their confidence, and their willing, earnest effort. This school became a Latter Day Saint Church, where religlons service was held on Sunday. (The Provo Fourth Ward.) Belle continued to attend the J. B. Walton  School till the fall term of 1876, at which time ahe learned the new plans, regarding her future that her parents had in store for her.

In the month of April 1876, a new school had opened its doors. This school must have received support of the Latter Day Saint Church authorities, for it was named the Brigham Young Academy. There were sixteen students that registered for instruction at the time of the schools birth. Nancy Isabella Williams did not register for instruction until the fall school term. She was eleven years of age, and as was always the case, she expressed the great appreciation she felt that her parents were willing that she be instructed in this new Academy. In the pioneer settlements, all things seem to have a humble beginning. The first building to house this famous school of learning, was an adobe house located at  the northeast corner of the intersection of third west and center street. Brother Karl G. Maeser was the principal. Sister Tennie Smoot was an instructor. Sister Zina Y. Williams was an instructor in sewing. Brother Milton H. Hardy was responsible tor much of Bell's outstanding work. Belle would have been too timid to repeat the following statement unless her copy book and examination papers could be used for verification. (Examination papers of Nancy laabella Williams, March 30, 1881 - "These papers are specially commended for neatness, penmanship, arrangenent and general accuracy", signed Milton H. Hardy.)   The penmanship found in the writing copy books of Belle Williams, were a picture to behold. She praised all of her teachers, showing her wonderful adaptability to respond to the authority of all her supervisors. She was always quiet, reserved, ambitious, and reliable to a trust. She performed many services for duty's sake, these services receiving no recompence; only gratitude from the beneficent recipient.

Brigham Young Academy, which had a humble beginning has grown into one of the World 's most unusual Universities. From a registration of sixteen students at its beginning it now has a student body of approximately 12,000.

The family of Nathaniel and Eliza continued to grow. May 24, 1874 a son was born to whom they gave the name of Don Carlos. George Albert was born two and a half years later on 13 December 1876. This last baby boy was a happy, go-lucky, with an impediment in his speech, but was as cute as a kitten. He was eight years old before he could be understood by everyone. Since moving into this last home, three children, Dora Vilate, Don Carlos and George Albert, had been born in the five years of their occupancy. In the meantime, this family had not forgotten the purpose for which the Mormon's had come to Utah. Eliza always tried to keep alive, the love of God, and a love of one for the other among the members of her brood and she was so successful that a clanishness has existed in this family throughout the span of my meomory.

Eliza had become a member of the Relief Society at the time of its organization. The Fourth Ward Relief Society had the following corps or officers: Rua A. Holden, President; Lydia Snyder, 1st counselor; Eliza Helen Williams, 2nd counselor; Jane Snyder, Secretary and Caroline Daniels, Treasurer. Eliza occupied this position of trust up to the day of her death.

Pioneering a new country, always develops its problems. The first job is to procure the necessities of life, then everyone begins seeking ways and means of obtaining their daily needs, without grubbing them out of the ground. This is the way new industries are born, some survive, others fall by the wayside.

The gathering of the Saints, brought together people from many countries and from every walk of life. Among the settlers of Utah Valley was Daniel Graves, who had been a silk weaver in Old England. He had come to Zion with a dream - that the silk industry could be established here and was willing to support his scheme by purchasing and planting ten acres to red and white mulberry trees. After calling together the officers of the various Ward Relief Society Organizatlons, who had shown an interst, he began educating them in the culture of the silk worm, from the egg, through the life span of the worm, to the raw silk in the skein. You see, the leaf of the mulberry is the only food of a silk worn. Mulberry trees were planted all over Provo, as shade trees. Eliza was willing to back this project with work, so she procured some silk worm eggs. After the eggs were hatched, it became her children's duty to gather the leaves for the worms. They had no mulberry trees of their own, so they they had to ask permission to pick mulberry leaves from others. These children learned to know the good and evil characteristics of people and the ravenous appetite of silk wrms. Some people were generous, kind and friendly while others were penurious, greedy and delighted to say no. William Alvah was the one on which much of the leaf picking fell, because he was the largest boy. He claimed that nothing got as hungry as a silk worm. The silk industry was organized 6 May 1880 but soon died the death of all ventures that received no support from the public.

The city of Provo, eventually had been divided into four Eccleslastical wards. Center Street became the east-west line of division and Academy Avenue became a north-south line of separation. The First Ward was the territory south of Center street and east of Academy Avenue (later named University Avenue) The Second Ward was that portion of Provo to the southwest of these intersecting streets. Provo Third Ward's boundry was Center Street and Academy Avenue, and was the north western area, and included most of the territory of the first pioneer settlement. The Fourth Ward had the same boundry lines, but was the district known as the northeastern portion of town. The Fourth Ward went to "Preachin" (Sacrament Service) to the same adobe building where J. B. Wilton's school convened during the week. In fact it was the Fourth Ward Church, but a general Sunday School was held in the first Utah Stake Tabernacle, (called the Provo Meeting house).

Belle Williams tells of the love and great admiration she held for two of her Sunday School teachers. They were Sister Loraine Boren Gray and Sister Mary Gray. At the conclusion of a season of instruction in the principles of the Gospel, these sisters chose Mariah Strong, Eveline Billings and Belle Williams. These three students were to memorize the Eighth Psalm and recite it before the assembled congregation, in competition. Mariah Strong won the prize and the other two students each received a token of appreciation. Belle was never selfish and felt fully compensated by receiving recognition of her effort and her willing cooperation. A short time later, Sunday School became a Ward function. The Provo Meeting house lacked the facilities for class work so the authorities decided that it would be best to hold Sunday School, each ward within its own boundry. The Fourth Ward Sunday School was held in Cluff's Hall and Belle again praises the wonderful classes of religious instruction given by her uncle, Jesse Fuller. Her next teacher was Henry Maiben and his knowledge of the Gospel and his gift of expression was inspiring to this young girl In her middle "teens". In those days a Sunday School teacher usually preached a well prepared sermon, about a principle of the Gospel, leaving a ten minute period for questions and answers. (This same system of instruction was carried into my day - W. B. Haws).

One Sunday afternoon of a beautiful spring day, the youth of Provo were out on display, girls in one group and boys in another, and as the boys strolled past the girls there many exchanges of "moon-beams and sunny glances", with an occasional "titter" thrown in. As one group of boys approached Belle Williams and her friends, they could see that a game of "jump the rope" was in progress. The boys soon joined the girls in this afternoon pastime and one prankster introduced the "squat" wherein he would squat to the ground between jumps. The boys all took turns, following this squating leader, but there was one whose lack of propriety and discrectlon caused his day to end in ridicule and embarrasment. This boy was wearing a pair of pants that should have been handed down to his next younger brother, for as he performed his squat, a sound resembling a stick being drawn over a window screen, was heard. He attracted everyone's attention for as he straightened up he said "wope". His pants had no more bottom than an Indian's britch-clout. The weak seam had disclosed his private personality to public gaze. He left the scene of his downfall at his best speed, closely followed by his buddies who were laughing like a pack of hyenas. In life, retreat always follows the dropping of the banner. These giris were not in the dark about a boy, but they didn't want the revelation to be so sudden and so glaring. Each girl's face was as red as if she had developed a high fever.

The month of March of the year 1882 had arrived and with it the anticipation of a happy event, for the stork was to fly again. This was to be Eliza's eighth child and daughter Isabella was helping her mother with the necessary preparations. On the 7th day of March, this baby was born, this time a tiny little girl. Eliza had a slight cold at the time of this birth but seemed to be doing very well until the evening of the second day following the confinement. Eliza suddenly developed a high fever and examination proved that her cold had developed into pneumonia. The morning of March 12th brought tragedy for Eliza died, leaving her husband and seven children to shift for themselves. A close affinity had always existed between this mother and senior daughter. Belle had helped her mother at every opportunity by sharing the burdens in the home, for burdens become burdens only when one is forced to perform them all. Before she died, Eliza called this grief stricken daughter to her bedside and delivered a parting admonition that was never forgotten. Belle knew what she had to do and wondered if she would have the strength to do It. She loved her father dearly but a man who spent much of his time in the mountains had no training to be a mother, so Belie knew that she had to assume that role.

"Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted". Belle had been taught that God was the giver of all the blessings that had a true worth in this life, even life itself. Although her mother was gone, the promise of comfort to the mourner sustained her most. At the passing of her mother whose life span included only thirty-eight years. Belle was happy that she had had a part in sixteen and a half years of this wonderful woman's life. Because she was always to be found at the home fireside, Eliza had taken the lead in the teaching of the Gospel to her happy brood.

The frail little baby daughter was named Eliza Helen Williams, commemorating the mother that had given her life that others might live. The family was finding it difficult to find food for this motherless baby and during the first summer it became questionable that she would survive, for she was so weak she could not be dressed but lay and was carried about on a pillow. Belle was receiving great comfort, for her dear little grandma (Eliza's mother) had moved down from Wallsburg to be with these children during this trying first summer. Belle describes this wonderful little grandma much aa I remember her, only she tells of her brawn eyes and brown hair, but when I knew her, the hair had turned gray. I have always said that wisdom is only gained through experience in living, and this wise little grandma showed that she'd done lots of living, for she knew all the answers. She was a wise little counselor, knowing what to do and when to do it. It was no time at all, before she had a well organized routine established, that helped this motherless family over the worst hurdle of their lives. By the time Indian Summer was come, Grandma Wall was able to return to her Wallsburg cottage, satisfied that everything was in working order at the "Than Williams" home.

Belle Williams is to be complimented on her wonderful accomplishments of the next three and one half years, for these Williams kids had grown to live for each other like a nest of bobcats. This clanishness continued throughout their lifetime and the future home of Belle Williams was the established rendezvous of the Williams clan.

It was a custom that the head of each pioneer family provide the necessary comforts of the home but if anyone wished something special (a new ball dress or a pair of dancing slippers) these items must be obtained through the individual's effort.

When a girl begins to compare one boy with another, noticing the color of his eyes and the part in his hair, his general deportment and the radiance in his smile, she becomes conscious of her personal appearance. Belle had set her heart on some personal fixin's, so decided to see if she couId earn the money to acquire them. It was the end of the summer and little sister Helen was beginning to feel much better, so leaving the baby to be tended by "Viole", she put on her sun shade, picked up two large water pails and started for the east fields. The ground cherries were ripe, so she filled the two water pails and then returned home. In explanation, there are those who have never seen a ground cherry. A ground cherry is a weed, but the pioneers, learning to utilize everything in a new courtry, had found a use for the ground cherry. The ground cherry, when mature is a small bush, similar to a bush bean, with small pods (one inch in diameter) that grow along the stems of the plant, like the beans on the bean bush. The ground cherry bush is annual, springing up from a permanent root containing eyes, like a potato. Each pod contains a miniture tomato approximately one half inch in diameter, when preserved in sugar or molasses, the corn pone and flap-jacks should taste better after receiving a layer of this concoction, although this is a debatable subject.

After carefully cleaning and culling the cherries. Belle changed into a more presentable attire and started for town. She called on the merchant, where they usually traded and learned that men were much different, when buying, than they were when selling. This old "Scruge" began re-culling her ground cherries until the culls equaled one half of the total, then paid her a triffling pittance for the acceptable fruit. Belle left the store dissatisfied and was nearly home, when suddenly she stopped in her tracks. She remembered his great care in handling the cull fruit and decided that she'd been swindled. This "old hound" had paid a skin-flint price per quart and had received double measure.

Belle Williams developed a habit very early in her life, that she carried to the end of her days. She was the most ambitious collector of food, I have ever known, yes, she was a human ant.

The pioneers found small seedling white peaches growing all over Utah Valley which they soon learned to utilize, for they found them "darned good" when floating in cream with sugar on top. Another native peach known as "Indian Clings", when preserved, would satisfy the cravings of the most finicky appetite. The flesh of these peaches was the same color as a table beet. There always had to be a crock of "Pottowattomi" plum preserves, these plums also native. Belle always had a goodly supply of citron preserves stored in a clay crock, for her baby brother considered citron preserves the peak of culinary accomplishment.    He always wore a beaming smile on his little face. He'd eat his potatoes, gravy, meat and bread then the party would start. ("Pees pass da citon peesades" he'd say in great glee.) Each fall a keg of sorghum molasses was purchased at the Polson Molasses Mill. Now, let winter corns.

Her family responsibilities had rung down the curtain on Belle Williams' school days. From now on she must be self taught. She never attended another school but she continued to seek knowledge. Her friendship for people was her greatest asset.

Belle Williams, through her association in the Sunday School, knew all of the boys and girls in the Fourth Ward. There were the Smarts, Thomases, Gledhills, Rawlings, Meldrums, Fausetts, Beans, Buckleys, Bonnetts, Gatherums, Footes, Cluffs, Twelves, Billings, Pynes, Boshards, Boydens, Lewis’, Hoovers, Dixons, Taylors, Clarks, Carters, Zabriskies, Turners, Peays, Parks, Paces, Holdaways, HAWS', Gees, Walls, Worsleys, Sperrys, Howes, Stewarts, Paxman's, Johnson's, John's, Jones', Strong's, Thatcher's, Elliott's, Ivie's, Ferre's, Theriot's, Newells, Snyder's, McEwans, Stubbs', well l'm sure I've omitted many friends, that Belle Wllllaims would quickly acknowledge.

All of these church activities were held in Cluff's Hall, located on the northeast corner of the intersectlon of second north and second east streets. The ground floor of this building was used as a carpenter shop. There was an outside stairway on the west end of the building, by which one could gain entrance to the second floor, which was the best dance hall, the best concert hall and the best theatre In town, having a stage at one end with dressing rooms, where the actors were made up.

From casual acquaintance, an attraction developed between Nancy Isabella Williams and James Gilberth Haws. These young people had casually known each other for years and this fascination began growing into an enduring faithful companionship, the kind that Is compatible throughout a lifetime. From that time onward, whenever Jimmy attended any gathering at Clurf's hall, Belle was his girl. There were many concerts held at Cluff's hall, wherein the talent was local. The music was mostly singing, the Buckley Brothers lending a great help in the chorus work. John, William and Jonathan Buckley were all past members of one famous Episcopal Choir in England. They had left this choir when they became Mormons. These Church of England Choirs were made up of male voices only. Young boys sang the trebble. The Buckley Brothers, especially Jonathan, were outstanding solo basso's.

A quartet had developed in the Fourth Ward that eventually gained international fame. Rudolph and Harry Boshard were natives of Switzerland. John and Herbert Pyne were born in England. A quartet singer is a distinct vocalist. First he must sing his part true to the music score, his attack must be precise and his ear for balance so perfect that he knows when he has poured his portion into the mixture. It takes years to produce a quartetman, but as time went on these boys proved that they had it.

The amateur theatricals were highly appreciated in those early days. Some of the performers developed a true talent and when ever a play was given at Cluff's Hall, the house was filled to capacity. Jimmie liked to take Belle to these shows for he had a friend who had gained renoun as a villain. His name was Johnny Mc Ewan. Other outstanding individuals were W. C. A. Smoot, John C. Graham, William Brown, Hannah Bullock, Hannah Stubbs, Emma Jacques and others just as renouned but which I have forgotten. Ward socials were usually held in Cluff's Hall. The Relief Society had bazaars and sales to turn quilts, knit goods and other useful items into money. Lunches and suppers were forms of social gathering.

Jimmie has described the floor at Cluff's Hall to me in person (W. B. Haws). He liked the hall very much but said the floor had its individuality. The floor was pine lumber add pine is the softest wood and has the hardest knots of all the woods, in the Lord's creation. The soft wood had worn away leaving the knots like big potatoes, that one had to learn to highjump or suffer a broken leg. You see, every dance was an obstaole race causing the contestant to wonder if he would complete the course. He liked the quadrille's, for they were more up and down, where distance was forgotten.

Formerly it was stated that a very close affection existed between Jimmy Haws and his sister Caroline, who had married Arthur P. Newell and had moved to Arizona. June of 1883 had arrived and with it, a surprise visit from Carline. The Haws' were happy to welcome this big sister back to the old homestead. She intended to stay for the summer, for Arizona summers were dry and very hot.   Caroline was still receiving words of welcome from friends and relatives, when a telegram was received telling about the serious injury to her husband Arthur. He had been kicked, while shoeing a horse and wasn't expected to live. Caroline and her father, Arnos hastened back to Arizona, in time to bid farewell to this loved one, before departing this life. Arthur P. Newell had been hauling material for a new house, this house to be a surprise to his darling Caroline, when she returned back home. After the funeral, Amos Haws prevailed upon his grief stricken daughter to return to Utah and remain till next summer. She accepted this council and the assooiation with old friends and near relatives helped to heal her aching heart.

Caroline went back to Arizona in the spring of 1884, and the following spring (1885) Amos Haws again went to Arizona and built daughter Caroline, the house her husband had started, prior to the tragic ending of his life. Jimmie joined with the other members of the Amos Haws family in helping to console and coofort this dear sister.

I am amased when I think of the many changes that have occured in the mode of our living. Today, every food known, among all the races of men, can be procured in a sack, a carton, a package or a can. During Jimmie Haws' courting days, if a young man wished to buy his girl some bakers cakes, he'd find only two kinds from which to make his selection. There was a sweetened soda cracker, about 2 1/2 inches square and a half inch thick that a parson would need a cup of milk to wash'em down, because they were so dry. The other choice was ginger snaps, with plenty of ginger, but very little snap. These snaps were so dry and hard, it was miich like trying to chew up a checker. And, if he went to the candy counter, he'd be lucky If he found molasses brittle, peppermints, horehound, stick candy and gum drops. I have often wondered how gum drops got their name.

The first deep snow of the winter of 1885 had fallen, so Jimmie Haws and a close chum decided to take their glirs for a sleigh ride. They first got out the two seated cutter, repaired it and gave the sleigh a thorough cleaning. The evening of the date they called for the girls, happy in the knowledge that all the necessary provisions had been made, the floor had been covered by a deep mat, to keep out the cold, they had provided comforters and a sack of hot rocks at the foot of each seat. They were soon merrily on their way, the sleigh bells rlnging, with hearts light and gay. As they proceeded on their way, each boy would lean down to the ear of the love bird at his side to whisper words of affection, be hoped would be taken literally. Then one boy took a striped paper bag from his pocket and passed the stick candy around. You know, the stick candy didn't go over too big, for stick candy receives its name because it comes in sticks and when wet, it sticks to everything it touches. Everyone soon had both lips and fingers, sticky as fly-paper. Then the other boy got out his treat, for it came in a stripped bag too. He called, have a gum drop, as he passed the sack around, and that is just the way it turned out. Soon, everyone had their teeth so firmly set in a gum drop as to be speechless. How can one talk with lock-jaw? Each boy found out that his kisser didn't work...all gummed up.

It is apparent that the evening was not in vain, for James Gilberth Haws and Nancy Isabella Williams, had set their wedding day. They were married the twenty-third day of December 1885 by Mariner W. Merrill, in the Logan Temple. Belle was twenty years of age and Jimmie was twenty three. These are the principles in this biography, having told the story of each, I will now tell the story of their faithful and devoted life together.

Jimmie's next older sister, Mary Ellen Haws had married William McEwan, a boy raised in the Fourth Ward, who had been an acquaintance of the family for many years. Their marriage had taken place 22 December 1881 and they had gone to settle in the Ashley country.

Sarah Louisa Haws, a sister five years younger than Jimmie was married to Thomas John Foote, 12 November 1884. "Lide" was eighteen at the time of marriage. The sister of Nancy Isabella Williams, next younger, was narried 29 October 1885. This was Mary Viola and she married Joseph Charles Fausett, a son in a family group that were landmarks in Provo's settlement.

Jimmie was employed by his father-in-law, Nathaniel Williams, as a member of his tie outting crew, and remained on this job for two seasons. The work never started till the spring high water had run, and always ended when the first snow storm gave notice that another winter was just over the horizon. Wife, Belle, was the cook for the gang and her ability to prepare the foods that pleased the pallet and stuffed the tick, won her a popularity she has always retained. With her were the two responsibilities she had promised to bare, little happy-go-lucky "Bert" and baby Helen, only four years of age. Sister Dora Vilate was the cook at the Provo homestead where brother Will and Don were living. Belle Haws had the toughest job on the crew. She had to get up before it was light, to prepare breakfast for the men. She was busy the live long day, and after the men were fed their supper and had gone out by the bunk house, where the stories were told around the campfire, she always had the cleaning up after supper, the mixing of bread to be baked the next day and the two children to bed for the night. There were two men on the crew as different in personality, as day is from night. Belle found that she couldn't do enough, to satisfy Johnny Baum. Jim Meldrum was a tall, slim, good natured Scotchman; an entirely different breed of dogs. Jim knew how fortunate the crew was to have Belle Haws around. One evening while passing through the kitchen, Jim saw Belle Haws at work rolling out biscuit dough with a beer bottle. Several nights later, while supper was being served, Jim Meldrum presented to Belle, a rolling-pin that he had hand whittled from a section of a quaken-aspen pole. This gift was so highly appreciated by Belle Haws that she never replaced it, and to my knowledge she used this rolling-pin to the day of her death.

Belle was happy when the time arrived for the crew to leave the mountains at the end of the second season, for soon, Belle was to be a mother. She was sensative and modest over her condition, but she knew that approximately three months was to elapse before the little one was due. Belle's father had brought her back home, mounted in the wagon, as proudly as a queen in a coach. The wagon contained his two children together with the "fixin's" of the whole party. Nathaniel was driving his old favorites, "Jake" and "Seal". These two horses were an odd pair. Although their food ration of hay and grain were identical, Jake was always fat, while Seal was inclined to be boney. Old Seal was just as strong a horse as Jake, but he wouldn't fatten up. I am convinced that there are people like these two horses. Some must watch their diet while others need have no fears.

One of the first commandments ever given to men was that they were to leave their home and take a wife, and that these be not twain flesh, but one in the Lord. Parents feel a great pride when they first behold their new born child, and why shouldn't they, for they see flesh and blood and bone of themselves. On January 31st, 1888, Belle and Jimmie Haws were the happiest people in town for a son was born to them, that they knew was the most beautiful child in the world. His eyes were brown, his hair was nearly black, and he was robust and healthy, with a voice demanding attention. This baby was the oldest son, of the oldest son in the Amos Haws family and soon became the darling of Nathaniel Williams, Amos and Mary Haws and the two unmarried brothers of Jimmie; George and June Haws. Belle was a happy mother for this baby responded to the loving care she so lavishly expended, and he grew and was always healthy and seemed always hungry. They named this first son, Gilberth Lynn Haws.

When baby Lynn was only four months old, an accident happened to destroy the happiness in the Amos Haws home and ring down the curtain to a useful life. Monday, May 28th, 1888 was a work day for Amos Haws, for he was engaged In the installation of an elevator in the four story rock building of the Provo Woolen Mills. When the elevator was set the building would be finished. Amos was a typical Haws for he liked good food. He had gone home at dinner time to eat with his wife Mary and his three young sons still living at home. Amos returned to his work to complete the tasks of the day and at approximately four P.M., while leaving over the elevator shaft, in the act of boring a hole, the bit broke and he became overbalanced and fell down the elevator shaft to the second floor, striking his head against the steel bow, at the top of the elevator platform. He was carried home by his fellow workmen, in an unconscious condition, and lived but three hours before death releaased him of his saffering.

The funeral services for Amos Whitcoob Haws were held at the Utah Stake Tabernacle, Sunday, June 3rd, 1888. Daughter, Mary Ellen, had to travel by team and wagon from Vernal and daughter Caroline, from Arizona, necessitating the long delay between death and burial. Amos Haws had not reached his fifty-fifth birthday, at the time of his accidental death. He was never demonstrative, but possessed great skill in his work. He held the Holy Priesthood with the office of a High Priest.

Each spring about May day, the Indians came to town. One couple had made their annual visit, beginning at the time when Jimmie and Belle first set up house keeping, and continued to come as regularly as the leaves appeared on the trees. The buck Indian was called Jim, and his squaw was Mary. Two more common names, one could not find, but these Indians were quite unusual. As we children grew older, we began anticipating this annual visit, for they were the first Indians I had ever seen smile. There was one exception to this rule for Jim never smiled nor had I ever heard him speak only grunt. As the wagon pulled up to the tie post, in front of our home, this is what we would see. First a good wagon, with a fine team of horses, the harness gear new and well oiled, and the horses looked clean and well groomed. Jim never had a wagon seat, but sat on a board that rested on each side of the wagon box, Jim occupying the spot center. A straight brimmed, high crowned black hat would be pulled down to his eye brows, with a braid of hair hanging down the front of each shoulder, a stoic expression on his face that indicated total disinterest, but a pair of black eyes that missed nothing. Out of a cluster of papooses of assorted ages, would appear a buxom, happy, smiling squaw, as clean as a pin and dressed in clothing very definitely on the bright side. These Iittle Indian kids had been scrubbed till their faces shone. Mary would come to the house to receive her annual gift, a fresh baked loaf of bread. The meaning of this gift was welcome, just as though the word had been spoken. Belle had never considered Mary a beggar, for Mary had not come to beg. Sometimes Mary would be carrying a papoose on a board strapped to her back. These were the cleanest Indians I have ever seen. At the time when Mary was making one of her spring time visits, Lynn was about three years of age. Mary looked at him and said to Belle, "hu, Indian hair, Indian eyes; maybe Indian". Then she laughed in great glee. She didn't intend that .the comment be taken literally. Lynn had brown eyes and hair nearly black, but no Indian had curley hair, and Lynn had one curl above his right eye, that covered half of his forehead. This curl was as large as a rose. When I was a small lad, these annual visits of Jim and Mary suddenly ceased, for we never seen them again.

When Lynn had attained the age of twenty-one months, the stork made another call at the home of Jimmie and Belle. This time, he left another baby boy, but resembling the other side of the family, for this new baby was as fair as Lynn was dark. Lynn resembled Belle's people, dark eyes and dark hair, but this Iittle one looked like Jimmie's people, for he had honey colored hair, with eyes as blue as a mountain violet. The love for this new son was given with impartiality, for parental love is an affection born in the heart, that is not reduced as it continues to be shared by others. They named this baby Amos Waldo Haws, his birthday being the twenty-fourth of October 1869. At birth, Waldo was as healthy and strong as Lynn, but seemad to have been born under an unlucky star. At the beginning of February, this son contracted bronchitis, and died the day he was four months of age, February 24, 1890. There are mysteries of life that seem met to have a solution. To become the custodian of a new life, then have it snatched away in death, well, only the faithful could say, "the Lord giveth, and the Lord taketh away. Blessed be tha name of the Lord." These loving parents were bowed in grief and time only, seemed to heal their heartache.

Nathaniel Williams, even from his earliast days, since coming to Utah, was a timberman; this in spite of the fact that Utah was not a land of trees. He was industry personified, for he'd work day on into night if his task was unfinished. When the railroad was building into Utah, ties were required to which the steel rails were fastened, and each summer he'd hire a crew, that sawed to length, and hewed flat, two surfaces, one to rest on the ground and the other to which the steel rails were spiked. These flattened pine poles were piled at the side of the river to remain all winter till the following spring and were floated down the river on the early spring freshet. Tie drive succeeded tie drive, and most of these annual ventures left very little remaining after the expenses had been deducted.    One of these drives had proven an exception to the rule. Nathaniel Williams paid all of the expenses and believe it or not, he still possessed $2,600.00. He felt like shouting "Eureka" for the impossible had happened. Lady fortune didn't smile on Nathaniel for long, for he invested these dollars in another tie drive, and lost it all.

He purchased a saw mill, but always hired a sawyer, paying him more than any three other men on the crew combined. He never made an affort to become the sawyer, and would swing an ax all day, work that he could hire done at common wages. He was chaste in his thoughts and actions, and I have never heard him tell a suggestive story. He had the virtues good men strive to attain, but his lack of self-confidence explained the reason for his failings financially. His devotion to his one sweetheart was beautiful to behold. He never cast a single glance at another woman although several were known to have been available.

From what I have said, please do not get the impression that he was an easy victim to swindlers. Several tried to beat him, without success. An old acquaintance came to the saw mill wishing to trade some wheat for lumber, the wheat to be collected at the first opportunity when Nathaniel had returned to town. The price of the lumber was agreed upon and both agreed what wheat was worth. The man loaded the lumber and returned to town. A month later Nathaniel called to get his wheat aril and was met by these wards, "You know "Than", wheat has gone up." "My wheat hasn't gone up," said Nathaniel. He loaded every pount of wheat to which he was entitled.

Dora Vilate Williams, third daughter of Nathaniel, was married to James Orlin Fausett, 10 December 1889. James Orlin Fausett was the brother of Joseph Charles Fausett, who had married Mary Viola Williams. Viola and Charles had chosen Vernal, situated out in Ashley country, as their home. Charley Fausett drove a freight wagon between Vernal and Price for many years.

After their marriage, Dora and Orlin (called Doll) went to Price, Carbon County to live. George Fausett, another of the Fausett brothers also lived at Price. Price was located in the center of Utah Coal mining.

It is proper to tell about two women respected and loved by Jimmie and Belle Haws, and their sons and daughters. These women were angels of mercy for they were the mid-wives attending Belle at the birth of all her children, excepting the youngest daughter. How well I remember, a long time resident of the Fourth Ward, Granny Rawlings. She was a native of England, a convert to Mormonism, a mother of eight children, and a reliable helper when the new mother was in such crying need of assistance.

Jimmy was partial to his Aunt Lucinda Holdaway, when available, she was the midwife of his choice. We have all been in the presence of personalities who seemed to know all the answers, what to do, when and how to do it. Aunt Lucinda was just such a person, kind, wise, cheerful and knew how to read signs. This was important in her business. Granny Rawlings was the "spittin" image of Queen Victoria, while Aunt Lucinda had Individuality; if one knew her, she would never be forgotten. None of we sons and daughters know which was responsible for each individual delivery, but we do know that one of the other delivered the package.

It was on January 20, 1891, that another baby was born to Belle Haws, this time a frail little girl. Her hair was medium color and she had typical Haws eyes; (a light grayish blue) a distinct family characteristic of the Haws family. This baby was named Erma and during the early part of her life she was susceptable to colds and chronic baby disorders, when she was thirteen months of age she had a serious illness that was almost fatal. It required four months to build this little body back to health, and at seventeen months, she had to leam to walk again.

Belle meditated much over her last two children. Waldo at birth was strong and ruddy, while Erma was tiny and frail. The strong child was taken away. This was a mystery of life, she prayed to the Father, for strength to bare. Why couldn't she have them both?

On September 30, 1891, William Alvah Williams, Belie Haws' oldest brother, was married to Elizabeth Choules. Bessie Choules was descended from English emigrant stock that had migrated to Utah for religious freedom. She was always know in our family as Aunt Bess.

A period In American history, referred to as the "Gay Nineties", brought about many changes in life and culture among the Mormons. This reference, Gay Nineties, has baring on the mode of life, the type of stage entertainment and the songs written during this period, but I refer to it as a ten year section of Utah history.

After the railroads were built across Utah both north and south, and east toward the west, the mining industry was born to stay. L.D.S. leadership had diacouraged mining but coal in an immense deposit was discovered in east central Utah, a railroad already crossing this mighty coal field. Southern Utah had a mountain of iron, located in a county which was called by that name. Gold, silver, copper and lead were found in deposits well scattered over the state of Utah.   Much of this mineral was found in low grade, and while the cost of labor was cheap, these camps were operated at a good profit. In the southwestern desert of Utah were located Newhouse, Frisco and other small camps that are now ghost towns. A low grade camp called Mercur, had a population of rnore than four thousand people during its hey day, but today little evidence can be found that it ever existed.   There was much gold mining in the left hand fork of American Fork canyon during the decade between 1890 and 1900. There is no activity in American Fork canyon now. The three camps that have survived over the years are Park City, Bingham Canyon and Tintic district and its surrounding environs. These camps are still productive.

Manufacturing had a humble beginning. Locally, the Provo Woolen Mills, was first to manufacture cloth on a commercial basis, and this institution was successful till manufactured cloth was manufactured and shipped in for local consumption, and sold below the cost of production locally.

A family by the name of Startup began making candy. For many years their products were shipped throughout the United States. Today very little Startup candy is made, but it Is still one of the best.

When the Mormons came to Utah, they found a virgin soil, entirely free of disease. When potatoes were planted, the yield was ao immense that they were hauled from the field by the wagon load. Uncle's George and June Haws planted potatoes on land in the fort field; the yield so astonishing as to be unbelievable. They brought one potato home to my mother, the most beautiful potato I have ever seen. It was a "Blue Meshanic" potato, more than a foot long, as large in diameter as a grapefruit. Mother washed the "spud", then cut it into one inch slices crosswise, then boiled it for supper. This one potato fed four grown people and five children. (This is a tall potato story but a truthful one.)

When it became necessary to spray the fruit trees to destroy the many diseases and pests preying upon them, this sounded the death-knell to the many varieties of song birds that have entirely disappeared. In early youth, it was a pleasure to walk through an orchard in the summertime, and listen to the bird song, coming from so many different throats. I haven't heard a wild canary sing for many years, nor have I seen a bluebird nor listened to a cat bird "mew". We still have English sparrows in countless numbers and Eurpoean starlings by the million. Both are America's worst undesirables.

The winter of 1892-93 started bitter and cold with heavy snow storms continuing throughout the winter. It was late in the month of April, before the furies of the elements began to subside. This family consisted of a father, mother and two young children when the snow and hail storms began to blow, but another baby was added to the brood on February 15, 1893. This baby was a day late to be a Valentine, but he proved that all big things don't come from Texas, for he weighed eleven pounds at birth. He was named Wilford Bruce Haws and was the first of Belle’s boys, whose name was not an heirloom of either family. He was named in honorable remembrance of two great men, one living and one dead. They were Wilford Woodruff, great Mormon Ieader and Robert Bruce, who 'tis said, made one more effort.

Bruce had but arrived in town, when misfortune seemed to dog Belle's steps. She was a mother that always nursed her babies. Through exposure, one of her breasts gathered and eventually required lancing. A friend gave her a young puppy, to nurse the infection from the gathered breast, while baby Bruce took his dinner from the breast that was unaffected. When the affected breast was healthy again, lo and behold the other breast also gathered. This required the puppy and baby Bruce to exchange nipples. Both baby and puppy seemed to thrive except the puppy lost some of its hair. Whenever Belle would sit down, the puppy would run and jump upon her lap, ready for its dinner.

On April 6, 1893, the Salt Lake Temple was dedicated. It had required forty years to build and pay for this beautiful granite edifice. The first stones far the basement were hauled by ox team but the stones forming the cap and coping, were delivered at temple square, on railroad flat cars forty years later. This reveals the many changes that had transpired since the Mormons had first cone to town.

I wish to write an honest eulogy to a man and a woman, whose devotion and loving care and duty to responsibility, have set an example in good works, for their children to emulate. After the bonds were spoken this man and woman never tried to hedge on any duty and lived for each other and the children they were responsible for bringing into the world.

The man was born into the world at a time when a skiliful artisan was never justly compensated for his accomplishments, but was paid what the employer felt willing to pay. He was taught the trade of carpentry by his father, recognized as a leader in his craft, throughout the country. This father was accidentaily killed while at his work. Jimmy, after leaving the employ of his father-in-law, worked at all forms of wood building and assembly, from house building and finishing, to flume construction for Telluride Power Company. Many of these jobs would be declared piece work, but between these piece jobs, he always was fixing the home he had built shortly after taking the bride of his choice. This house was a two roomed adobe building with gable ends. To my knowledge this house has received six additions to the original.

The original house only cost a little more than two hundred dollars, but Oh! how hard two hundred dollars was to come by. He never received what was termed higher education, but he could read very well and did much of it, taking a daily newspaper throughout his life. He could figure and spell, and reading aloud to his Belle at night developed an unusual vocabulary. He was frugal to a fault, and he admitted that his conservativeness had robbed him of finances he would have acquired if he had made investments that later paid off. The need of comforts for his family always came uppermost and each year as spring was breaking the plans of the season were formulated. He never deviated from this plan unless an unseen misfortune forced a change. I never knew him to "bum" (go to town without a purpose) in town on any occasion and when his daily tasks were done he hastened for home.

The first duty of the springtime was planting and careful cultivating of a vegetable garden, always a picture to behold. He would make any purchase suggested by his wife, never questioning her judgment. He always hired the barn filled with good hay, with two fresh cows to furnish milk and butter for the family. He and his good wife usually made an annual summary and if all were well, and they possessed a barn full of hay, two fresh cows, two fat pigs, a flock of laying hens, a pit containing twenty five bushel of potatoes, a grist of flour, two ton of squash for cow feed, a filled coal bin, the property taxes paid and twenty-five dollars for Christmas, then they could thank the Lord for the bounties of life. The one responsibility unmentioned was always taken care of by his wife. I never heard Jimmie and Belle exchange pet names (lovey, dovey) in public, for Jinmie always said these expressions were usually followed by teeth and claw marks applied in anger, after the combatants had entered their private domicile. Their devotion was never demonstrative. Each lived for the other, and the duel purpose of their union, their children.

He was a highly skilled woodworker, especially accomplished as a stair builder. I have known him to work sixty hours per week, six, ten hour shifts and receive in payment for these sixty hours, fifteen dollars and ninety cents; twenty-six and a half cents per hour. The only reason these people survived was because their dollars had such great purchasing power. One could buy a ton of hay for four dollars, a ton of squash for three dollars, a hind quarter of prime beef for ten dollars, a sack of flour (50 pounds) for $0.50. Sugar was usually eight cents per pound.

"If you have a task to perform, first determine how well you can do it, then how fast you can do it. Whatever you be, be the best." This was his philosophic teachings to his sons, and a model governing his own life.

Belle Haws was a square shooter, if one ever lived. She over did her part, usually complaining that the day had not been long enough, for the accomplishment of the tasks, self assigned, for this days attainment. And yet, she had risen from her bed at four o'clock, the chirp of the robin being her alarm clock. At breakfast time, breakfast was ready and she always let her family remain in bed, till only time remained for them to perform their assignments of the day. In addition to her preparation of breakfast, she'd have the peas picked for the noonday meal, or the rhubarb pulled and the pies made, a delicasy her family enjoyed especially when garnished with thick cream and generously sprinkled with sugar. She was the first up, winter or summer. Jimmie tried to show her that the time for her boys to assume responsibility had come. Lynn would make the morning fire in the cook stove, for four or five mornings in succession, then she'd arise as quiet as a mouse, with the excuse that she had the stove to clean. The next morning she'd have to apply the polish, hence everything would revert back to it's former state, just as she wanted it. In summary Jimmy said, "It's hard to keep such people in their proper place."

How well I recall the picture of the Jimmie Haws home site, consisting of two thirds of an acre. There were the outbuildings; the barn and cow shed, pig pen, chicken coop and coal shed systematically set in one corner, with house, lawn, flower beds of roses and other perennials, to lend attraction to the view. There was ample land remaining; I used to think, too much, especially when killing weeds with a hoe. I thought Jimmie the queerest person; always wanting to see the bare ground. There was one plot that was always the vegetable garden. A weed was never permitted to remain for long there. There were apple trees planted; two Rhode Island Greenings, two Red Astrichan, one yellow transparent, one red June, two Keifer pear trees, two Jefferson plum trees, one green gage plum tree, one blue damson plum tree, fifteen large gooseberry bushes, thirty current bushes of assorted varities, and a patch of raspberries that yielded ample fruit for the family's requirements. You ask, "How can one crowd so much on two thirds of an acre?" I answer, "We did."

If Jimmie had spring time plans, Bella planned too. There was one large room, where the family did about all of its living. If one went into any other room in the house, they'd sit before the open fireplace, play the organ or go to bed. There was one small room approximately seven by ten feet that was the family store room.   We called this room "The Buttery", (a butler's pantpy.) Belle's springtime assignment was the filling of this room to its capacity with delectabies for which she had all the receipes. She'd begin by bottling, peas, corn and pickled beets. Then the gooseberries and currents would be ready. Picking gooseberries was a dirty devil. ‘Tis true, one sat down to pick 'em and after one's hands were scratched like they'd been separating two fightin' cats, they could become relaxed by rising to their feet, grabbing a hoe and whackin' weeds. When the gooseberries were picked from the bush, the pickin' had just commenced, for each gooseberry had to be picked twice more, the blossom end and the stem had to be removed from the gooseberry before it was declared ready to process into food.

I shall never forget how depressed we kids felt as we sat in the dinning room, with every pot and pan we owned, filled with gooseberries. Mother said, "Now children the pleaaure in this job is going to be when the gooseberries are all picked over". She was trying to "hep" us up, but this task looked almost insurmountable. The words that really took, the break off, were these, "We won't be able to go to bed before this job is done." She had the patience of Job, and knew more ways of persuading a slothful kid into earnest effort, than anyone I have ever known. You know, kids are always monkeyin', and this time I was the monkey. I sat there meditating with my hands filled with gooseberrias that I wished were in China. Then I had a dumb thought, "wonder how big a gooseberry I can slip up my nose?" I picked up a "daisy", removed both stems and try'd it for fit. "Wope", it had slipped from view. This thoughtless act had turned a dull afternoon into a regalement. Everyone was doubled up into fits of laughter. I became frightened for the first snort didn't remove the obatruction. Then all offered instructions; none worth anything. I made my own decision so I filled my lungs with air, closed the off nostril and after blowing myself red in the face to a near explosion the obstruction burst forth, with the speed of a dart from a South American Indians blow gun. The gooseberry ricocheted off every wall in the room before coming to rest. My sister Erma said, "For fool tricks, you take the cake."

Three kinds of currents grew on our lot, usually used for jelly and jam. There were peaches, pears, plums, prunes, quince, tomatoes, apples, some fresh, some preserved, some pickled, but all expertly processed. There would be several kinds of pickles and evaporated fruit. Belle exhibited cucumber pickles at the Utah County Fair on two different occasions, and won the blue ribbon both times. One year she had three, five gallon cans of gravenstein apple sauce, that developed a problem ere spring came again. One can find a devil of a lot of apple sauce in a five gallon can, but Belle began trading a bucket of apple sauce for a bucket of pink eye beans; one bucket of apple sauce netted a generous chunk of fresh pork. The apple sauce was appreciated by the receiver and the Haws’ received their joy in watching a reduction in the corner on apple sauce. After the Indian cling peach preserves had been stored, the buttery was filled to capacity. Anyone, who walked into the buttery, had to back out. An old acquaintance, after observing the contents cf this family storeroom, declared, "My, Oh.' My, Brother Haws is a wonderful provider."   True, Jimmie had paid for all of the purchases, but what would the room have resembled if it were possible to subtract Belle's mighty achievemant.

Both Jimmie and Belle had friends in great numbers, yes friendships that continued through life. I have tried my best to picture the attainments gained, by these two loving hearts. Their home was a humble domicile where noise and confusion and kid jangles could be heard but were always settled in a peaceful manner. This home has always been the dearest spot on earth to the children born and reared to maturity under its roof. I could write many more words of praise, about my parents, without running out of "fodder" so will concede this eulogy by saying, "God Bless them for their humble, honest devotion to their family."

The family of Joseph Moroni Brown were our near neighbors to the south. Joe was a farmer that didn't take his farming very seriously, for his work day seldom started before ten o' clock. Albert and Henry were just as easy going as Joe, taking after their father in all things, even to the chewing of tobacco, for all didn't chew it, they ate it. Pearl Brown was a quiet, inoffensive old maid; nice but seemed forsaken. Mrs. Brown was the jolliest person one would care to meet. I have met people whose face seemed to register suffering when they smiled, but when Mrs. Brown laughed, it was always a "belly roller." Everything she had was always the best and Jimmie loved to tease her about the many best things she had. Mrs. Brown had a black torn cat, that was the apple of her eye. The boastful things she'd say about this beautiful black tom were unbelleveable. At pig killing time, the cat seemed to be gaining weight, and the Brown's had decided that Mr. Tom had overgorged himself on the offal from the dressed pork.

One Sunday morning, Jimmie returned from the barn after milking the cow, and after our breakfast was finished he called our big brother Lynn to him, and gave these instructions, (Lynn was about seven years of age) after reaching the Brown home he was to knock, enter the kitchen and deliver this message, "Mrs. Brown, pa wants you to come over to our house and get your beautiful black tom. He's got kittens in our barn." The Brown's were sitting at the breakfast table and it took them an hour to recover. Pretty soon, here come Mrs. Brown, still laughing. She gathered up the "tom that had changed to a tabby", the nest of kittens, and returned home, still enjoying the practical joke upon herself.

December 7, 1894 marks the birth date of the fourth living child of Jimmie and Belle Haws. He was named Guy Murice and his birth was at a time when the United States had passed through a financial crash that had endured approximately two years, the nation still suffering from this panic. No one seemed to have any money, all production had ceased, some work was exchanged for food for a farmer couldn't sell the produce he raised at any price. History reveals that this panic eventually drifted over the horizon.

January 16, 1899, Caleb Arthur Haws, a brother of Jimmie, married Mary Gee. This happy event proceeded by seven months the death of Mary Elizabeth Bean Haws, the last parent of the Amos Whitcomb Haws clan. Young though I was, I can recall a picture of grandma Haws. She loved to come, with her two sons still living at home, and eat supper with our family. These boys were George Whitcomb and Junius Orlando, our uncles, (George and June) to us kids. Belle's hot soda and buttermilk biscuits, meat, potatoes and rich gravy, with plenty of butter, milk and eggs) a cut of pie or a dish of good fruit, were enjoyed by grandma and our uncles fully as much as these viands satisfied the craving of the Jimmie Haws brood. Grandma Haws was a good woman, and was loved by her family but the seven years she had lived, after the death of her husband seemed to her futile and empty. She never became reconciled with life, since her husband's accidental death. Her total life span was approximately fifty-six years and five months.

George and June Haws owned a smart little riding pony they called Bess. This little mare was bay in color and she had more horse sense than some people. It was Lynn's first year at school, and the cows must go to the pasture. Lynn would drive "Old Daisy" (our cow) over to the grandma Haws home, get the other cows of the Haws' and drive them to the Haws pasture. Uncle's George and June would mount Lynn on the back of Bess and off to the pasture they'd go. Belle was always worried, till her boy was back home again. The Haws boys relieved her anxiety, by telling her what had happened the first day; Lynn and Bess had driven the cows. Through lack of experience or because his legs were too short, Lynn had fallen from Bess' back. The little mare stopped in her tracks, and after Lynn had led her over to a pole fence, and was remounted, continued with the task that the mare seemed to know as much about, as the little boy.

Belle Haws had two brothers and a sister unmarried. Don Carlos Williams had found the lady of his choice and they were married July 15, 1896. The name of his bride was Caroline Melissa Bunnell. They established their first home in Lakeview (often called the Lake bottoms) where the early part of their married life was spent.

Jimmie and Belle were blessed by the new arrival of a son. This little boy had honey colored hair, curly as was brother Lynn's, but pale yellow where Lynn's was nearly black. His eyes were as blue as the sky. He seldom laughed outright but wore a pleasant smile, much of the time. Very quickly this little boy became the darling of the family. His name was James Noel. A fortnight after the birth of this baby, Jimmie's brother George Whitcomb, married a sister of the wife of Caleb Arthur Haws. Her name was Esther Gee. Her hair was as red as the feathers on a game rooster. George Haws was accidentally poisoned. He died Nov. 28, 1897. He sleeps along in the Haws burial lot, at Provo City Cemetery.

It is proper to tell the story about a cow, that became a member of the Jimmie Haws family. My first remembrance of this cow occurred at the time of the birth of brother James Noel. This is the period of our family life together, when Jimmie purchased this cow. She was called "Old Daisy", the name always spoken just that way. She possessed many exceptional qualities, with only one fault. No one could milk this cow, but Jimmie Haws. If anyone else tried, they were kicked out of the barn, and I mean literally. Jimmie said she kicked like a mule. She didn't kick just to be kicking but practically called her shots. If Jimmie Haws did the milking, then Old Daisy was as docile as a lamb. This cow was one quarter blood red Durham and three quarters Jersey, somewhat larger than most Jersey's and was not delicate and finicky to feed. This cow was a beautiful brown in color, with a black face, looking as if she had plunged her head in a barrel of lamp-black. Her milk was of excellent quality which she gave in bounteous supply. When fresh, Old Daisy always filled the largest milk pail obtainable, both night and morning, When the milk had become set (left in the pan overnight), I have seen Belle Haws lift the cream from the pan, after first cutting it free around the edge by using a case knife, as one would turn a pan cake. The Durham blood in this cow was responsible for the good quality of the milk, after it was skimmed. We saved several heifer calves from this cow, none more than fifty percent of her equal. I have never seen a better family cow and have never heard of an animal where the attachment between man and beast so closely resembled love. When this cow came to the end of her days, a dear and faithful friend had passed on.

Prospectors are dreamers, whose slogan has ever been "Thars gold in them thar hills." Jimmie was associated with about a dozen of these prospecting clansmen who had a mining claim in the Mercur district, during the hey day of this mining camp. Each winter, while hope kept alive their dream of success, (four or five years) the assessment work must be done, if they wished to hold their claim. Usually three men went to the diggings to do this work, the other nine, grub staking the "diggers", by paying their assessments in money. Three or four years in succession, Jimmie Haws, "Rone" W. Paxman and Marian Holdaway left Provo, shortly after the first of the year for the Mercur Camp. Jimmie and "Rone" had been laid off, from their work at the planing mill, because winter time always caused a shut-down in building. Marian Holdaway, (Jimmie's cousin) was a farmer and could be spared from his farm work. These three friends had found that sleeping in a tent in the wintertime had its drawbacks. They spent their leisure time at the saloons, for they couldn't work and sleep all of the time. They went to the saloon to get warm. Nearly every night a hat was passed, to collect a charity gift for some poor derelict, or the widow and a family of fatherless kids. They soon learned to separate the "worthy" causes from the "sympathetic" touches. These friends were in the saloon one night, when Jimmie noticed two gamblers standing at his side. There must have been bad blood between these knights of the padded table, for they watched each other like a pair of pit bull dogs. The hat was being passed, and when presented before one of the gamblers, he expressed his great sympathy but didn't sweeten the pot. The other man ripped out an oath, and began giving his candid opinion of a cheap skate. "I'm sympathetic to the tune of twenty dollars, let's see just how sorry you really are?" The cheap skate couldn't endure the ridicule so he also dropped in twenty dollars in gold.

In the early history of baseball in Utah, there were no organized leagues. Eureka, Park City, Bingham, Mercur, and each of the larger cities of the state had a baseball team. These teams would practice and play their games on Sunday; one of the reason's why Church going people looked with such great displeasure upon baseball. Whenever a baseball team got "cocky", thinking themselves unbeatable, a challenge was sent to their most hated rival usually resulting in a ball game to the death.

Provo had a ball team, each player thinking he was plenty good. A challenge was sent out, or had been received from Park City, resulting in one of the ball games of the century. Enthusiasm ran so high that an excursion train was chartered, beginning it's run at the south end of Utah County, picking up passengers at every town and flag stop, to Park City. Jimmie and Belle went on this excursion. They returned home in the middle of the night, so exhausted that they could hardly crawl into bed. The ball game was so close that one play decided the contest. Provo led the score by one run When Park City went to bat in the ninth inning. Provo was able to retire two batsmen, but in doing so filled the bases with Park City players. Park City's next batsman was the slugger of their team. He stood at the plate, like all killers, his actions indicating what he intended doing to the ball, when it arrived within his reach. Provo's pitcher threw the ball, and the batter made his mighty swing, there was a sharp crack, and the ball began sailing, like a bird, over the infield, then over the out field, Provo had a little English boy in center field who loved to play base ball. His name was Bert Choules. He turned his back toward home plate and started to the limits of the playing field. I don't know how many ditches and other obstructions he had to cross and just as he got under the ball, he stumbled and fell. It looked like the ball game was over, as the mighty batter trotted around the base path.   But, suddenly disaster settled on the Park City ball club, for the little Englishman had caught the ball while lying on his back. This one put-out had changed defeat into victory.

We had many neighbors and we liked them all, some better than others' but Belle Haws always got along with the neighbors, for she was a peace maker. We had one neighbor by the name of Snyder. He had an invalid wife, and two children, a boy and a girl. Jimmie didn't like the father, because he had the suspicious habit of doing all of his traveling at night. This was as bad, as a man who always carried a sack Jimmie said. "Sibe" Snyder (the boy) was the best hearted kid I ever saw, but no farmer could hire him for he wouldn't sell his labor to anyone, yet he'd come over and help me with my tasks, so that we could go swimming together.

There was the George Mickle family. George was a carpenter, and always seemed busy, but the family never seemed to have any money. The mother was always trying to augment the family income with ventures of her own, but only one paid off for the Mickle's had forty or fifty stands of bees. Brother Murice learned by experience that bees were poison. He had kicked a hive in childish devilment and could have been stung to death if brother Lynn hadn't snaked him from the scene, like a sack of meal. His eyes were swollen shut for a week from the bee stings. There were six children, Cary, Edna, Henry, Lena, Frank and Ray. The only difference that ever occurred was over a gray cat that Mrs. Mickle claimed she'd followed to our home with a young chicken in its mouth. Naturally she returned to her own home under great distress. Three days later, she returned, demanding that our cat be killed, for it had taken another young chicken. "You won't kill my cat, said Belle, "for she was drowned three days ago". Mrs. Mickle felt badly for it was proof that our cat had not caught her chickens. Lynn had taken our pet cat and a sack to the millrace, having behind his brothers and sister in tears, When he returned, he felt like a hangman.

Two other families with which we Haws children found chums, was Benjamin Bennett's family and Fred Smart's family. These chums were Perl, Temple and Reed Bennett and "Toddie" (young Fred) and Leah Smart.

We had one neighbor that I love to tell about for his life preaches a sermon of Christianity and Americanism worthy of emulation. The parents, Mr. & Mrs. R. R. Irvine had been converted to the Gospel of Jesus Christ and had emigrated to America to be with the body of the Saints. The sons never seemed to take any interest in the Gospel but the girls were quite active. Brother Irvine and his wife were native Scotts, but after arriving in America, his love for this land grew to be a mania. His love for America was beautiful to behold.

The Spanish-American War, often referred to as the "War of Ninety Eight", will be discussed, because of its relationship to our family and the nation at large. This won't be a history of this war, but references will be made to incidences, successes and personalities that were outgrowths of this war. The causes of the war have been attributed to heartless cruelties imposed upon native Cubans by Spanish despots. Two New York newspapers were determined, that the American Government intercede in defense of these Cubans, who had made three unsuccessful efforts for freedom. Then the Battleship Maine had blown up or was blown up in Havana Harbor. It has never been proved, whether the Maine was torpedoed from without or whether a part of her magazine had gone off, but it was positively known that two hundred fifty officers and men were killed. This battle cry crossed the nation by telegraph overnight. "Remember the Maine, to hell with Spain."

War was declared April 25, 1898 against Spain, and was fought in the West Indies and the East Indies. It took but three months to beat the proud and arrogant Don to his knees. In exchange for twenty million dollars Spain was compelled to cede the Island group known as the Philippine Islands. Prior to the war, American capitalists had invested fifty million dollars in Cuban sugar and oil wells. Today this would be declared chicken feed, for such sums of money are often invested in hotels on ocean beaches. But American Victory had left the door wide open to American capitalists in these two virgin fields. It didn't take American lumbermen long to begin the exploitation in the Philippines of her great timber resources.

At the beginning of the year 1899, Belle Haws was informed of the intended marriage of her baby sister. There had always been a bond between these two, entirely different from the love found between sisters. Belle was the only mother her sister Helen had ever known. Her duty as the guiding light to her brothers and sisters had been faithfully exercised. And while this duty was being discharged, she was mothering a brood in her own right. Eliza Helen Williams was married to John Nevious Gulick, March 29, 1899. Uncle John (as we knew him) was the owner of the Provo Steam Laundry, and it was at the laundry where the love affair developed. Aunt Helen had been his best shirt ironer. The day following this marriage, a baby daughter was born to Jimmie and Belle Haws on 30 March 1899. She was named Mary Vivian Haws. Little Mary was welcomed into a home where five boys and only one girl had proceeded her. It is surprising how different children can be though born of the same parents. Lynn and Noel both had beautiful curly hair, while the hair of little Mary was as straight as a string. Lynn, Bruce and Murice all had brown eyes, brown as little Mary's, but the comparison ends there. Mary's eyes were the light to her soul. She had the sweetest face I have overseen, and when very young, would laugh aloud with pleasure. She loved her parents and brothers and sister and this love was reciprocated in our delight to please this charming baby.

A bond of affection existed between Jimmie and little Mary that was beautiful to behold. As Jimmie entered the door, after his days work was completed, Mary would hold out her arms to her father, that she might sit on his lap, which was the usual program of the evening. Neither ever became tired of the other, although Mary would often go to sleep while cradled in her father's arms.

At Christmas time of 1899, an epidemic of whooping cough developed in Provo. This attack seemed to be violet. Murice and Noel contracted the disease, Murice especially having a bad case. Jimmie and Belle both prayed that Mary might escape the disease for she was little and only a baby. After catching whooping cough, Mary lived only three weeks. She died 19 Mar. 1900, lacking eleven days of one year of age. This was my first great sorrow. I was only seven years of age and I was frightened when I realized that this little sister would remain only in our memories. From the time of her death and for many days after her burial, I was greatly disturbed. Maybe it was because we loved her so much? We had been left to endure this sorrow within the family, for close neighbors were the only ones that showed an interest in our trouble. This lack of true charity hurt Jimmie and Belle so badly that they decided to hold a home funeral. The funeral was held in our front room. I can distinctly see little Mary's casket as it was taking its last ride to the cemetery, transported on the back seat of a surrey.

After the funeral, both of the Bishop's councilors called at our home, declaring that they knew nothing about our sorrow. Jimmie reminded them that they had walked in front of our home, each morning and evening, attending to their duty as school teachers, that their lack of interest in the welfare of the ward could not be forgiven by him. The Bishop of the ward did not come at all. This was a very great test to my father's faith. This death just about broke my parent's hearts.

During the previous fall, Jimmie's youngest brother was married. Junius Orlando Haws married Sarah Elizabeth Mezener, Nov. 24, 1899.

The dawning of the new century had brought to the James G. Haws family their greatest sorrow, but it also ushered in a period of tragic catastrophes to the local community and the nation in general. On May first, (Dewey Day) 1900, the worst mining disaster, in the history of Utah mining occurred at Schofield, Utah where one hundred ninety-five coal miners lost their lives, resulting from a gas explosion. Among this group were seven men from Provo as follows:

Robert Landstaff
George Langstaff
D. D. Evans
William Parmley
Thomas Gatherum
James Gatherum
 William Gatherum

Robert Langstaff and his son George were English emigrants that had been in America for only one year. The Gatherums were all brothers' descended from a Scotch family that were long time residents of the Provo Fourth Ward and were close friends of James and Belle Haws.

The struggle of the widows of the Gatherum's, (especially Tom's family) to carry on was a life tragedy, sad to behold. This good woman was the mother of four boys, the youngest born after his father's death. She had no education, SD She became the town scrub-woman, and it was cruel to note how many of those, more fortunate, took advantage of this down trodden family. The oldest boy was past twenty years of age, before he graduated from the eighth grade. He was forced to leave school whenever an opportunity occurred to help his mother. Jimmie and Belle Haws, although their resources were limited, did everything they could to help this family in their daily struggle. This family never asked for special favors from anyone, and they all moved to Salt Lake City where employment was more readily obtainable.

The first sign of sunshine, of this new century, was the birth of another son to James and Belle. This baby boy was born May 12, 1901. His eyes were brown, for most of the children of this union bred back to the maternal side of the family. He was a happy little fellow, with a joyous smile for everyone, although he seldom laughed aloud. He was named Alvah Merrill and he had two serious periods of sickness, both nearly proving fatal. When 20 months of age, he was afflicted with bronchial pneumonia. Approximately three years had passed since the death of little Mary and the method of treating a fever was entirely changed. They had placed hot flannels, heated in the oven till scorched, upon the chest of the patient, at the time of Mary's sickness but Merrill was sponged with cold water. Little Mary had died but Merrill got well. Belle Haws was convinced that this innocent ignorance in the treatment of fever was the cause of Mary's death.

When Merrill was five years of age, he took diphtheria and the antitoxin administered to counteract the disease, developed a semi-paralyais. He was wheeled in a baby carriage for several months, then he had to learn to walk again.

In the fall of 1901, we had started to school again, when the nation was shocked to learn of the assassination of President William Mc Kinley who had been shot by a crazed anarchist by the name of Leon Gzolgosz (Zolgoz). This vicious coward had fired the fatal ballet through an am sling, supporting a hand that was believed to be injured. The President ms shot Sept. 6th, and died Sept. 12th, 1901. Each morning we'd start the day by singing "Nearer, My God to Thee". This was the President's favorite hymn. We often left the schoolroom at the close of the school day, after we had sung this same song.

Theodore Roosevelt, who was the Vice President was inaugurated President, of the United States of America, Sept, 14 1901. During the next seven and a half years, this illustrious person would receive praise by many, condemnation by scores of others but none could ever criticize this great American for a lack of sincerity in purpose. Teddy was typical of all great men. It is impossible to please everyone, for some will give you hell if you do and others will condemn you if you don't. Before Teddy's administration had expired, both the arrogant wealthy and the habitual law violator learned to stay out of the reach of his big stick. (A form of speech of Teddy's day.)

Belle Haws' devotion to her husband and children dominated her life, and as the number increased and they grew larger, she strived even harder to supply the comforts that would make our home a better place to live. Through child bearing, she had developed a female disorder, and she continued with her family duties for two years, while father and the family physician were constantly trying to persuade her to go to the hospital for surgical treatment. She was treated by Dr. George Robison at the Provo General Hospital and her trouble was entirely corrected. She afterwards regretted the distress she had endured over the two year period of her suffering. You see, her mind was centered upon the cost of the surgery and the lost time from her obligations. I never knew her to retreat from a responsibility or a duty…no, never during the whole of her life,

She picked up her duty of motherhood as soon as she had recovered from this surgery for Helen Lucille, the baby of the family was born just one year later. Belle Haws rejoiced over the birth of this fair haired, blue eyed girl baby, for she had five boys and only one girl, till this little sister was born. Helen Lucille was born on Thursday, January 19, 1905. Belle attributes the conception and birth of this little daughter entirely to the phenomenal success of her operation.

I must return to the same period of time when Belle Haws' physical distresses were beginning. Gilberth Lynn the oldest son had graduated from the eighth grade in the spring of 1903. He started to school at the BYU in the fall of that year and attended for two semesters after which he became an apprentice plumber and steam fitter at the W. A. Williams Plumbing Co. (Uncle Will's shop).

I wish to pay final tribute to the grandmother of Belle Haws and my own great grandmother. Nancy Haws Wall died May 18, 1904 at Wallsburg, the settlement named in honor of her husband. She sleeps in peaceful repose at the side of her husband in the Wall burial lot in the Provo City Cemetery. Of Grandma Wall it can be honestly said, "Enter ye, into the presence of thy Lord." All of her acquaintances were her friends. My mother had reverence for her memory.

When we children were small. Belle Haws' family duties prevented her attendance at Relief Society but as we were becoming more self sustained, she became very active in this work of Christian brotherhood. Her first duty was that of secretary to the Fourth Ward Relief Society. The first group she labored with were Sister Margaret M. Watson, Mary Boyden and Sarah E. Cluff. These were the oldest Relief Society sisters of my memory. Delia I. Booth, later became the president of the ward Relief work. The next group that were sustained were Cristina T. Jensen, Phoebe Kartchner and Isabella W. Haws, with Annie Madsen as secretary. When Phoebe Kartchner moved from the ward, sister Isabella W. Haws was sustained as first councilor, Annie Madsen as second councilor and Belle T. Copening as secretary.

For a man who had received so little "book larnin'", James G. Haws always kept himself informed on the current topics of the day. He read the newspaper each evening after supper, often aloud to mother and the freedom of his expression was beautiful to hear. Some people read the pictures and advertisements but Jimmie read the news. He had carefully watched the growth of the struggle between capitol and labor. The thirty-five years between the end of the Civil War and the beginning of the twentieth century, was the opportune time for those who had come out of the war with millions, to extend their financial power to multi-millions. You see, there were no restrictions and their exploitation of labor and the markets of raw material were astonishing; when investigation of their actions were eventually made. Many of them boasted that God had given their money to them, among this group being John D. Rockefeller. Thirty-five years of freedom, with no punches barred, had made them callused to the opinions of others. This laissez-faire, (expressing a liberty in thought, action; with no regulations for the protection of labor, manufacturing or transportation; in other words to be absolutely let alone) had been in effect for thirty-five years, when an upstart law had passed the houses of congress (The Sherman anti-Trust law) forbidding combines whose purposes were the restraining of trade and commerce. These "big wigs" could see no harm in this law, for it would pacify the people, would prove good politics; but they were shocked to death when Teddy Roosevelt ordered the Attorney General to commence litigation against the Northern Securities Company for the violation of this law. Teddy had swung his big stick once more.

I remember the "big kick" my father got from reading about the consternation developed throughout the capitalist camp. They said, "If he would attack Harriman and Hill, then none of the others could feel secure".

About the time when Theodore Roosevelt became the President in his own right (1904) the Panama Canal was started. Great Britain began dictating the rules of ownership and operation, but Teddy issued an ultimatum regarding ownership that quickly silenced these "Bloody Bounders" for all time. He said, "The United States will dig the canal, pay for the job, fortify it, police it, without interference from London or anywhere else, on the face of this earth." This statement has never been contested.

I wish to refer to an ultimatum that regulated my life, also. By the time I had reached the fourth grade, I had learned many school songs. Each night after going to bed, I had developed the habit of singing all of the songs I knew, before going to sleep and this repertoire had gained in magnitude until the program had ceased to be endured…by my dad. One evening while I was in the midst of one of my better numbers, I was greeted by these words. "Bruce, I want you to shut your big mouth and go to sleep". These words had been spoken in clip-tongued, emphatic-language. I knew this ultimatum had no rebuttal, hence there were some changes made.

The fall of 1905 had a Halloween day, same as any other year. I shall never forget my personal experiences when my sister Erma and I went with some other kids, pulling the usual pranks, tick-lacking, knocking on doors and performing other forms of devilment.   The Academy rubes (university students) had all come back to town and these were our favorite victims. Joe Brown, a neighbor, had rented a front room of his house to two girls. We had bothered these girls several times, tick-tacking, knocking on the door, then running. It was my turn and just as I prepared to knock, the door was jerked out from under my hand and two "college cut-ups" grabbed me and proceeded to apply the works. One shoved my head into a half filled sack of flour, closing the sack around my neck. No South American Professional drum slapper could show the other guy how to play a tune on a flour sack. When the music was over, they led me to the door and gave me "a bit of a shove" and I landed in the yard all spread eagled. I was unable to see because my eyes were covered by two unbaked tarts. I could not hear a sound. Before I could get up, I "hocked" up a gob of dough as big as a baking powder biscuit. I remember blowing "macaroni" out of my nose all the way home. Erma nearly killed herself with laughter. She has never ceased referring to my Halloween dilemma.

San Francisco, the greatest sea port on the Pacific Coast, was all a glitter for they were enjoying a rare visit of the Metropolitan Opera Company that had opened an engagement at the San Francisco Opera House. This date was the evening of April 17, 1906 and Enrico Caruso, with his golden voice singing Don Jose, from the Opera Carmen, was at the peak of his ascent into fame. His reception and appreciation was plainly shown by the capacity crowd whose spontaneous applause was indicated by bringing him back to several curtain calls in succession. San Francisco was famous for her gay night life. People from every nook and comer of the earth were represented among her cosmopolitan population. These people brought customs from the foreign lands they had left, until it wasn't surprising to see most anything going on during a twenty four hour period.

At 5:12 in the early morning of April 18, 1906, the population was suddenly awakened (that is those that had gone to bed) by a violent quake, so violent as to shake masonry walls and brick towers and wall copings down into the streets. Once again the earth had shifted along the age-old San Andreas fault, and was quickly settled back in peaceful repose as if nothing had happened, …but the damage had been done. To the quake was attributed the destruction of San Francisco, which was true; but fire destroyed the city. The south eastern portion lying southeast of Market street was soon ablaze. This portion of the city was erected on filled earth and was shaken more violently during the quake. When they tried to put out the many fires that had commenced burning, they learned that the water mains contained no water. Then a brisk breeze began blowing from the southeastern direction, which was the burning part of town, toward the northwestern part, not yet on fire. It was God—- and a change of wind, that saved that portion of the city, west of Van Ness Avenue.

Before the people of San Francisco could cry for help, the spontaneous response from every "nook and cranny" of the nation was nearly instantaneous. The Los Angeles bakers sent twenty five thousand loaves of bread to her stricken neighbor daily. This was repeated as long as the emergency lasted. From all over the nation, could be heard the prattlings of self-righteous biggots who claimed that God was only destroying another "Sodom". But a poetic bard of the stricken city retaliated in these words:

If as some say, God spanked our town 
For being over-frisky, 
Why did he burn the churches down 
And save Hotaling's whiskey?

I distinctly remember my mother's response to this worthy cause. We didn't have any money to give, so she went into her reserve store of bedding, and chose the warmest, largest quilt she had, stitched a tag to the quilt, with the name and address of the contributor and it was loaded in the car of emergency provisions for these victims. Many weeks past, then one day she received a card of thanks from a woman who told about the quilt being the only bedding she had for several children and herself, and in her Catholic way, prayed that the Virgin might reward my mother handsomely.

The ruins were still smoking when the people of San Francisco began rebuilding the city. As it has been said, you can't defeat a people that won't be defeated. San Francisco is surrounded by a water barrier, therefore her growth is limited. I love to go to San Francisco for the town always reminds me of a noble old queen with a dignity. Each time I go, I always see something new, which is ample reward for the trip.

My sister Erma graduated from the eighth grade when school let out. This was in 1906. I still had one uncle that had not married as yet. He was the only uncle on either side that had ever done anything especially for me. He had given me a baseball catchers mitt, that had seen better days, but it was very valuable to me. One day he stopped to watch a marble game between a boyhood friend and I. He and I made a date to meet at Albert Singleton's store that night after school. All day I had been wondering about the reason for this store visit. He bought me a pair of new bib overalls. The overalls cost but fifty cents but he had cast his broad upon the water and had won the gratitude of a boy that would never have seen him want for the necessities of life. He drove a "bully" away from our swimming hole, after learning about the abuse imposed upon us little kids. I never learned what was said, but we never seen the "bully" again.

I have always overlooked the faults of this man, for his love of people dominated his life. He worked as an electrician, for mining companies and was usually laid off in the cold part of the year, when the smelters were unable to operate. He would visit with his sisters at Price and his oldest sister in Provo, who was the only mother he ever knew. While making a visit at Price he became acquainted with two school teachers that boarded at his sisters home. One was a beautiful Latter Day Saint girl, and from first report it looked as though a true love was in the making. I've heard it said, that love goes where it is sent, but l've seen instances where a sigh, a smirking smile, a desire for attention, can realign the course of love in another direction. It has been proven beyond a doubt, that a bee doesn't always light on a flower. In describing the other girl, few words are necessary. She was an Irish Catholic with the usual blarney, and it was apparent that she knew her way about for his attention was drawn from the rose to the shamrock. George Albert Williams married Winnifred Coleman July 16, 1906.

One evening while on his way from work, James G. Haws was stopped as he passed his Uncle Jim Bean's home. Uncle Jim started the conversation in these words, "Jimmie, you've got two boys I guess I'II have to kill". Father answered in great concern, "Oh, don't kill 'em, uncle Jim." Then he was informed of the cause of Uncle Jim's complaint. Father gave Murice and I a good "warm tanning". We had met Uncle Jim in front of our home. He was driving "Old Kelley" and old, lazy, fat sorrel horse whose working days were past. He was leading a big bay mare, the lead rope tied to the back of the buggy. We each had an eight foot plum willow that we used to switch the mare from one side to the other, each swing causing her to lift the off wheels of the buggy from the road. Two or three times we nearly tipped him over. He was whipping old Kelley like a chariot racer, trying to get some speed out of him. Most of his running was up and down. After two blocks of this hectic, heckling, we left Uncle Jim to finish the rest of his Journey in peace.

Formerly I made reference to the bitter fight between capitol and labor. Labor was gaining a little public attention, because it had been revealed that coal miners and textile workers were so underpaid, as to be slaves to their employers. One account was particularly pointed; one coal miner had never drawn a single penny of cash money over a continuous stretch of seventeen years, because he was never out of debt at the company store. This bitter fight was raging in the hard rook mines of Colorado and Idaho. The miners had organized a labor union called the Industrial Workers of the World and this I. W. W. proved very obnoxious to the rich mine owners. Both sides in this controversy began resorting to extreme measures, the owners refusing employment to union men, and the miners retaliating by destroying mine and smelter property, the mine owners bringing in Federal troops as policemen. Then men began dying, haying been blown to eternity by bombs, especially prepared for their end.

Ex-Governor Frank Steunenberg of Idaho had aroused the enmity of these radical miners. December 30, 1905, at six o'clock, as Frank Steunenberg was opening a gate at the entrance to his home, a bomb exploded, having been triggered by the opening of the gate. This blast killed Frank Steunenberg. A stranger, whose actions were questionable was soon picked up. He first gave his name as Harry Hogan, but later admitted that his name was Harry Orchard. After a promise of exoneration for revealing the names of the master criminals of the inner circle, he really "squawked". As a result of his confession, three men were unlawfully transported from the state of Colorado, to Boise, Idaho. These men were William D. Haywood, Charles Moyer and George Pettebone. Bill Haywood was the one that stood trial for the killing of Frank Steunenberg, The trial proved a lawyers battle from the beginning, Clarence Darrow the attorney for the defense, proving exceptionally able. A witness to cooberate the testimony of Harry Orchard could not be found, and the trial terminated on July 26, 1906, by the jury exonerating William D. Haywood. This was a surprise to Haywood and a shook to the whole country. The I. W. W. received no benefit from this trial, for the American people had repudiated their high handed methods. Unionism did grow, but under the banner of the American Federation of Labor.

My father had carefully followed this trial, noting the evils to be found in both camps. He said that much suffering always proceeded the settling of any major issue. Let me say here, he was a wise analogist (analyst) of all current events.

In the spring of 1907, a family of wagon tramps stopped in our neighborhood. There was a vacant house on the corner of seventh north and University Avenue that had been empty for sometime, so these traveling pilgrims, just stopped and took over. I question whether they ever paid any rent while there. This is the best word picture I can make in describing the outfit, the human cargo, the livestock, both animal and fowl, and the conveyance that had been the means of their transportation. I stood in our front yard and watched this parade. A light weight wagon to which was hitched the tallest, boniest roan horse I had ever seen; with a little white pony as a running mate, turned off the avenue and crossed Irvine's driveway in a diagonal direction, permitting them to enter the southern border of the Bestelmeyer (the name I give to this vacant lot) property. On the seat in front of the wagon cover sat a big woman, big as a galloway cow, with a little scrubby man, dressed in cowboy paraphernalia sitting at her side. A pair of "shifty" eyes was all that could be seen about his face, because everything else was concealed behind a beard, that resembled a bowl of cotton bursting in every direction and hung to his waist. He looked as though he'd never had a hair cut, and I immediately christened him Rip (Rip Van Winkle). This is the picture revealed from the rear of the wagon. Out through the peek-hold of the wagon cover appeared the faces of two girls, both sallow and hungry looking. Tied to the end gate of the wagon was a large crate of chickens, ducks and geese that registered their complaint, with cackles and quacks, as the wagon went jolting over the bridge. Three horses of assorted ages were being led at the tail and of the parade, the whole followed by a young colt and a half dozen dogs of the melting pot breed. Old Rip had an eye like an eagle, and after unloading their duffle at the back door he pulled the caravan of live stock to their resting place. The horses were tied to the wagon but the chicken crate was lowered to the base of a convenient tree and the door swung open. From past experience, the dogs and the fowls knew what they had to do, if they didn't go hungry to bed, so they started foraging. Dogs could be seen traveling in all directions from the home base. Soon the ducks began quacking and the geese trumpeting for they had found the irrigating ditch. The chickens started filling up on fallen apples; one old rooster rejoicing in a clarion voice. What I'd seen, put me in mind of an enemy army, foraging for provisions.

Rip was seen leaving on periodic expeditions; we never knew where, but he'd always have the horses tied to the back of his wagon, their personnel changing with each trip. We assumed that he was a horse trader. He often left home in the day time but he always returned after night had fallen. My father has always been suspicious of any man who turns night into day, in the performance of his daily tasks.

It was customary for the neighborhood kids to congregate in front of our home, for we had to make our own amusement, and a bon-fire was such a good place for the roasting of potatoes and home base for our hide and seek games. We often eat around the fire, singing songs and telling stories. We could hear a wagon approaching from down the street and as it passed our fire, we could see that it was Rip. I gave my brother Murice a wink and we both left the fire, each picking up a long willow on the way. Just as Rip's caravan was turning to cross the bridge into his home base, "Mood" and I began working on the hindquarters of Rip's pony's, frightening one horse so badly that he nearly jumped in the wagon. We threw down the willows and raced back to the fire, before the excitement began. We heard Rip yell "Woh", then someone began running across the road, for we could hear the clonking of a pair of gum boots. The clonking of the gum boots flushed everyone from the fire, for kids were seen running in all directions, like a flock of chickens fleeing from a hawk that had suddenly dropped from the sky. All ran but Mood and I. We held our ground, innocent like angels with wings. Rip said, "Who scared my horses?" I pointed toward those fleeing, as the likely culprits. He started toward our front gate that was nearly knocked from its hinges by the stampede rushing through the opening. "No, no? said I, "down the street". I didn't want him going in our house for I feared that my father would locate his culprits for him. He started down the street but I knew that he'd never catch anyone in that direction, for I'd seen my sister Erma, as she faded from the light of our fire, doing a creditable piece of running. She afterwards admitted that she didn't look over her shoulder till after she'd turned the corner at Cluff's store. Sister Erma wished to know why Mood and I didn't run, and I repeated a proverb of great wisdom. "The wicked flee when no man pursueth, but the righteous are as bold as a lion". Erma said, "Oh I yea".

One day brother Lynn sat eating his dinner, when glancing through an open door, he saw a dog trotting up our driveway toward the barn. We all knew the dog to be one of Rip's traveling delegation of foraging canines, out looking for his noon day meal. Lynn rushed to a closet where he kept his Stephens favorite 22 caliber single shot, grabbed the gun and one shell and raced into the yard loading the rifle as he ran. I followed him out of the house. After entering the barn through an open door, the dog had driven a setting hen from her nest, the hen making a bitter protest. Lynn tip-toed to the barn door, and caught the dog, just as he bolted the contents of one of the eggs. An egg sucking dog is never particular about the contents of an egg but this one objected to being caught in his nefarious occupation. Brother Lynn and the dog, each seen the other at the same time. There was only one way out of the barn for the dog, and Lynn obstructed his retreat. The dog rushed the door like a caged lion, and as he flew through the opening, Lynn jabbed the muzzle of the gun at the fleeing target and "touched her off". That was the prima-donna of all canines, for his "yelps" equaled the racket of a pack of ranging wolves. All the neighbors rushed from their homes, to learn the cause of the "hulla-baloo". The dog ran about four .rods toward home, singing his death song every jump of the way...then...suddenly dropped in his tracks. Within the next five minutes it was proven to me that brother Lynn had taken up the wrong trade. Instead of being a plumber, he should have taken up grave diggin'. He had exchanged the gun for a shovel. I have never seen the final resting place for a dog prepared more rapidly. I have never been sure that the dog had breathed its last, but that didn't make any difference for the dog was buried when the hole was deep enough. We soon had the dirt tramped back in its original position. Wasn't that a "sneezy" way to treat an egg-sucking dog?

It was a beautiful Saturday afternoon, for Indian summer had arrived, bringing a bounteous reward of nature's gifts. A block north of our home, there was a pasture that we used for our playground. It was our "guinnie" court; where we played foot and a-half, baseball, football, and held our "cook-outs".   It was football season, but we had no football, so we made one. It consisted of an old overall leg, with one end tied, then stuffed solid with rags or straw; after the other end was tied, the game began. Football is generally an energetic and rousing exercise, so after becoming tired we decided on a "cook-out". There was a bramble thicket at the east end of this pasture, where wild rose bushes, Haw bushes and wild sun flowers made a dense tangle, very difficult to negotiate. We had all the "necessaries" for a good feed, but lacked the meat dish. Crawling through the thicket to the street, I noticed a flock of big red chickens, that had ranged a half block from home. They were Rip's, which made them legal provender, if we could catch them. In our crowd was one boy who always carried a flipper. He used marbles for ammunition, because they traveled straight to the target. Chuck Howe and I stood in the edge of the brambles, and the chickens began ranging in our direction. There was a dozen big red hens that showed no fear, but a big red rooster became suspicious and stood behind a telephone pole, peeking out like a stalking Indian. As I said, there were big hens out in the open, but no, he didn't want the hens. Believe me or not, I saw "Chuck" Howe shoot that cook bird in the head, the only part of the chicken exposed to view. When we began eating, I got a drum stick and with the first bite I decided it was a bass drum stick. Tough, Old Rip had hauled that rooster all over the continent.

It was customary to dress our first pork for Thanksgiving and after father had cut up the pig, I noticed the head remaining on the table, just as it was when it had been cut from the rest of the carcass. Mother sent me over to Rip's with the pig head I knocked on the door and waited a minute or so before anyone came to the door. The door had been opened barely wide enough for Rip to stick his head out. I asked "Would you folks like this pig head?" Rip replied, "Oh! yea, we'd like it, take it Hazel, take it". Rip's positive declaration was followed by the long arms of the oldest daughter as they reached around Rip's side, and fairly snatched the pig head out of my arms. Rip loaded up his outfit and moved in the night. We never learned  where they went or why. While they lived at the Bestelmeyer place, we didn't know the owners. It was our opinion that the owner appeared on the scene and told them to clear out.

I write about the inventions and changes in the mode of our lives. Electricity, an energy that had always existed, had been harnessed to perform man's many tasks. Machines to simplify the work of men had been made, steam locomotives, steam marine craft; reapers and threshers to remove the slavery from a farmer's day. I have always admired my fathers' courage, and his energy as he strived to perform all of the duties of his responsibility. I can still remember his analogy of the causes of the (Teddy Roosevelt) panic; as he explained them to my mother. The financiers of the country laid the blame on the rebuilding of San Francisco, the Russian-Japanese war, the late harvest season of the farmer and the United States Government and Teddy Roosevelt. They blamed the government and Teddy for their prosecution of combines, with their "Sherman Anti-trust Law". Teddy admitted to the turning on of the light, but said that he was not going to be held responsible for what the light revealed. My father's summary, to my mother was given in these words, "You can blow-up a bubble until the side wall becomes so thin, that its bursting is inevitable." That's what the real thieves had done. These New York bankers had taken their depositors money and had gambled it on the New York Stock Exchange. They lost the money, but didn't pay the penalty for theft. A hungry mar, who had stolen a loaf of bread would go to jail.

To J. Pierpont Morgan is given the credit far the recovery from the panic of 1907, although it was later proven that he manipulated with other's money, keeping his own great wealth intact. It was the middle of the summer of 1908 before the panic of 1907 had spread into our western country. It had crossed the country like a plague, and a plague it was. My dad loved to tell a story about a Swede, who went to the bank, where he had made deposits, to make a withdrawal. He went to the window; the teller, after learning the amount of the withdrawal, began counting out a pile of sugar house certificates to the required amount, and shoved them to the Swede. "Vell, Vell, Vell, vot is dis?" "Why, those are sugar house certificates", said the teller, "they will buy anything your money will buy". "Dat's is yust it, I pool my money in da bank, I vont my money out". "But I can't give you money; this is just as good as money. It will buy anything money will buy". The Swede meditated for a minute, then made this summary. "It is like dis, if my baby cry for milk, I give him a milk ticket."

I was a graduate from the eighth grade, when school let out in May of 1908. I decided to take up the same vocation as that of my father, so I went to be interviewed by the foreman at the Smoot Lumber Company Planing Mill. I was sixteen years of age, as large as most men, and was accepted as an apprentice, to clean shop, be water boy, oil machinery, help anyone who asked for help, learn all I could each day, through observation, work ten hours for six days each week, and was to be paid three silver dollars, for sixty hours labor. (Five cents per hour.)   In those days one made many sacrifices for the privilege of learning a trade. I have never regretted taking up "woodworking joinery" as my life's vocation, because it has always contained so much variety that each day's labor was always free of monotony.

Teddy Roosevelt was a President with great pride for these United States of America. He decided to send the United States fleet on a World cruise. The opposition to this intended voyage of good will developed a percussion heard all over the world. Calamity howlers of the nation predicted the destruction of the entire navy. The Houses of Congress refused to appropriate the funds for this World Cruise, but Teddy said he already had the money to send them out. Congress could bring them back. Great Britain showed her customary animosity against anything we might do as a nation. British jealousy, revealed through the British press made Teddy more determined than ever. These ships departed on this cruise December 16, 1907; the hull of each ship as white as snow. "The great White Fleet", as it was internationally named, visited the major nations of the World before they made their home port, February 22, 1909. The fleet sailed away under one chief executive and returned under his successor. William Howard Taft had been elected President when the Presidential election of 1906 was over; and began his term of office in 1909. He was a big "rolly-polly" fat man, who laughed with or at his friends and enemies alike. In making a comparison of Roosevelt and Taft, one must come to this decision. Roosevelt always started by "swing the big stick", full of bluster, letting the chips fall where they may, having much to say but seldom backed his words with actions, his greatest successes resulting from bluff. Taft was of a different cast. He was known to play marbles in both camps at the same time during the controversy between capitol and labor, but bestowed his most benevolent, smiles upon the man with the fat money purse. He put me in mind of a religious bigot; having no care for the size or number of the skeletons in the closet as long as they could be hid from view. But, one skeleton had been snaked out in the open, and the sentiment of the people was heard in a mighty roar of protest. The voice of the public declared war on the "Child Labor Tycoons" of the Southern Cotton Mills. These heartless brutes required sixty hours labor each week, from children ten years of age, for which they paid a pittance of $3.50. The finger of the public was pointed in scorn, at one of these "slavers" by the name of Fredrick B. Gordon. This man became a "hiss and a by-word", throughout the nation. The campaign against child labor continued for several years before these tycoons gave up the battle and admitted defeat.

High finance on Wall Street was a "doggy" of a different breed. When one has been the big dog of the pack, the big dog runs at the head, and directs the course to their personal advantage. Most of the presidents have shown at least a timidity of the money powers of Wall Street. There have been two exceptions, however, both Democrats.

The Panama Canal was entering its fifth year of construction. The nation was determined to see this "big ditch" completed. Robert E. Peary returned from the North Pole regions, declaring that he had mounted the United States flag at the North Pole April 6, 1909. His claim was contested by Dr. Frederick A. Cook, but the nation substantiated the claim of Robert E. Peary.

During this same month, my big brother Lynn took a wife. Lynn was married April 28, 1909 to Evaline Smith, in the Salt Lake Temple. This was an important event in our family, for it was the first marriage of our generation.

Uncle Will Mc Ewan and his family had returned back to Provo. They had lived for many years in the Ashley Country of northeastern Utah, but because of Aunt Ellen's poor health, decided that it was best to bring her nearer good medical care. Her condition became worse and she died June 3, 1909. This was the second one of my father's sisters to die after becoming a mother. Aunt Caroline (Elizabeth Caroline) had died in Arizona July 9, 1893.

It was the beginning of the summer vacation, of 1910, for school had let out. My brother, Guy Murice, was a member of the graduating class of that year, having received a diploma from the eighth grade. You can fool all of the people, part of the time; some of the people all of the time, but you can't fool all of the people, all of the time. How well was this proven during the summer of 1910 when elections for governors and Congressmen took place. These elections that occur in the middle of the Presidential administrations are always closely watched by politicians, for it is the only method they have to put their thumb on the pulse of the people. When the votes had been counted that fall, some astonishing things were revealed. The Republican party had been repudiated in many of the rook-ribbed strongholds of the nation. This was the people's method of turning thumbs down to "Taft and Graft".

The name and fame of a Democrat had arisen above the horizon, causing the American people to look up in curiosity. He was a curiosity for his background was different from any other aspirant to high political office, that had ever come before the people. His name was Woodrow Wilson, born at Staunton, Virginia, of Scotch and Scotch-Irish lineage. His father was a Presbyterian minister, for many years, pastor at a Presbyterian church in Wilmington, North Carolina. His hand shake was typically southern, for a Kansan who considered a hand shake, a bone crusher, declared, "I have always been suspicious of any man whose hand shake is like grasping a dead mackeral in a paper bag". He was raised in a family that believed in higher education. He graduated from Princeton, then took a law course at John Hopkins, winning a PhD, in history and government. He was the author of several text books on Constitutional Government and Political Economy. His enemies pointed with scorn to his years as Instructor in Political Economy, never realizing that Political Economy was Politics, applied to daily use. He had ascended up the ladder to the presidency of Princeton University.

Big Jim Smith shook the governorship of New Jersey under the nose of Woodrow Wilson and he took it. His election was based on promises of reform, in a state where "machine politics" was under the control of one Jim Smith. After the election, Smith began ordering all of the reform promises cancelled, and learned that the people of New Jersey had elected a governor. The Legislature of the state had nominated James Marline to the United States Senate, but Smith ordered the nomination cancelled, demanding the position for himself. Governor Wilson said that James Martine had been elected and there were no more vacancies. Woodrow Wilson was a tough fighter; had been a football coach and derided the New Jersey "bosses" as warts on the body politic. A "wise guy" once said, "Governor, there are two sides to any question". This was his answer, "Yes, the right and the wrong."

For two years, between 1910 and the summer of 1912, he lectured all over the country giving speeches on government reform. He said that he didn't wish to take liberty from the American people only give equal privileges to all. The most evil of all slavery is where only the privileged few are free. His gift of oratory can only be compared to the "Great Commoner", William Jennings Bryan, each possessing the ability to deliver their subject to the understanding of all.
                    
In the spring of 1912, the favorite sons of several states announced their availability, for the Democratic Camp felt that this was the year. There was Governor Judson Harmon of Ohio, Governor Thomas R. Marshall of Indiana, Congressman Oscar W. Underwood of Alabama, Speaker of the House of Representatives Champ Clark of Missouri. In announcing his candidacy, Woodrow Wilson stated that he would make no trades with anyone, and this statement seemed to have sounded the death-knell to his political aspirations.

I'm not going to try and tell what happened at the Democratic convention...only that it took forty-six ballots to nominate Woodrow Wilson. He kept his promise, for he had made no trades. The Republican convention at Chicago was a cut and dried political debacle, where machine politics crushed all opposition before it could get started. Taft won the Republican nomination on the first ballot. Roosevelt who had always proven a poor loser, screamed that he was a victim of a naked theft. It was apparent that Taft was to have the presidency only till the time had arrived when Teddy had become caught up on his "International hunts and World Tours". But the fat boy refused to relinquish the prize. Here is an example showing how slowly men cease to be inexperienced youths. High finance of Wall Street realized that Taft was a "Big daub of Putty", but found that he was easily moulded, to fit their requirements. Politicians love to work in clay, moulding puppets that jump at their command. Teddy Roosevelt was a very disappointed man, having lost the Republican nomination, he told his supporters that if they wished him to do so, he would make a determined fight, even if only one state should give him support. So, ...another cut and dried convention was held, where one man got all of the votes. It is needless to say that great rejoicing prevailed in the Democratic camp, over this middle-bust in Republicanism, for how could they lose, with an unpopular candidate leading the stand-patters, and a disgruntled sore-head that preferred destruction to defeat, dividing the opposition. The Progressive Party had selected the "Bull Moose" to replace the elephant, hoping that the affections of all Republicans could be attracted to their "Bull Moose" insignia.

The City of Chicago rang with "Onward Christian Soldiers" played by the many brass bands. The crowds sang the "Battle Hymn of the Republic" and Teddy Roosevelt preached a "confession of faith" that smattered more of Christian Charity than the prattlings of a very selfish man. It is customary for Egoism to seek a Christian robe, to cloak genuine behavior.

When the campaign started, Teddy started to "swing his big stick", that he held over the heads of the big monopolies. Teddy said that we would always have monopolies, but it was the duty of the houses of congress to keep excessive greed under control. This put me in mind of a mother with a house full of greedy boys. She was to slap the hand of any boy when he reached for the second and third piece of cake, applying the works to the one who snatched all that was on the plate. Two friends, fallen out, can be the bitterest of enemies, as was proven by the way Roosevelt and Taft belabored each other. Their bitterness included personalities, that were never used when either, were opposing Woodrow Wilson. They made no attack against Wilson's character.

The American public heartily enjoyed the Political campaign of 1912. The bomb-bast of Teddy had found a clever and worthy opponent in the Professor (as Wilson was called) whose gift of oratory was sweeping the nation by storm. Much of his attack, was directed at the policy of the Republican party who were constantly seeking virgin territory in Foreign countries for the investment of American capitol. Secretary of State Knox had negotiated treaties with Nicaragua and Honduras, gaining valuable concessions. These investments were made in the name of the development of resources in these foreign lands but is best described as "milking of the cow". The successor to the Taft administration soon put a stop to these investments made under false colors,  A six power loan was contemplated of which the United States was an associate, that was to loan to the New Republic of China, "development money". The new president killed this "shark" also.

Woodrow Wilson showed his exceptional ability as a campaigner in his knowledge, and approach to people. His special train stopped at a railroad siding in a little town in Connecticut where he was to give a short speech. The public occupied the top of box cars and elevated platforms of every description. This was his salutation: "Ladles and gentlemen in the boxes".

A fanatic made an attempt to assassinate Teddy Roosevelt at Milwaukee, and while Teddy was incapacitated, Woodrow Wilson discontinued his campaigning until his opponent was recovered from this attack. This sign of sportsmanship to his competitor gained for Wilson many more votes than he would have obtained by continuing the campaign unopposed. When the word battle was over, the people had arrived at this conclusion; William Howard Taft 2 states, (Utah and Vermont) 8 votes. Theodore Roosevelt 6 states, (Pennsylvania, Michigan, Minnesota, South Dakota, Washington and California) 88 votes. Woodrow Wilson (the rest of the nation) 435 votes. Teddy Roosevelt drove his "Bull Moose" back to the woods, saying that the Progressive Party couldn't be held together with no "loaves and fishes" to divide. Politically, this was the end of Theodore Roosevelt. William Howard Taft received an appointment as Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, at a later date.

During the summer of 1912, my sister Erma went to Bingham Canyon to help the family of Uncle Bert Williams, for Aunt Winnifred had recovered very slowly following the birth of her second son. While at Bingham, Erma had become acquainted with the brother of Aunt Winnie, Raymond Dennis Coleman, who was living at the Williams home. I have heard my mother say that one of her greatest regrets, was sending her daughter Erma to Bingham to help her Catholic sister-in-law. It wasn't her lack of charity, but the dire results of the trip that proved so tragic, for a love affair had developed that terminated in a Catholic marriage in the Cathedral of the Magdalene at Salt Lake City. This marriage took place Oct. 2, 1912. R. D. Coleman is now dead, but my sister has the love of her children to remove all regret for the many trials and heartaches endured in raising them to maturity. She can hold her head up and be proud that her motherhood contains  such a bounteous reward. My great joy is best expressed, as I watch these children become identified with the Kingdom of God. I am waiting to welcome the one boy and the two girls into the Church of Jesus Christ, who still remain outside the fold, that the words of the master, in their behalf might be fulfilled, "That all of this fold might be converted, that there be but one fold and one shepherd, who is the Redeemer of the World."

In the springtime of nineteen hundred twelve, about the time when school was discontinuing for the summer, I received a letter from Box B (the postal mail box of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, at Salt Late City) asking me if I'd consider a mission call. There were seven of us boys of the Fourth Ward who had received letters from Box B: Kimball Young, Herbert Pyne, Le Grande Hardy, Lewis Jones, Luther Eggertsen and Loren Passey. I knew that l'd have to be self sustained, for my father had all he could do to provide for our family. I wrote a letter of appreciation to the Presidency of the Church acknowledging the honor they had bestowed upon me, explaining that I'd be obliged to first earn and save the necessary funds to maintain myself while in the mission field, and as soon as I was ready I would gladly notify them. I did suggest that a call to a cheap mission would be necessary, if I went on the mission during my youth. I dropped another pointed hint about all of my people originating in the south. Immediately after this letter came, it seemed that the devil and all of his imps were determined that I'd never go. With great pride, my father was telling the superintendent at the Planing Mill where we both worked, about this mission call, but the superintendent was displeased, stating that he intended tutoring me for a for a short time, then making me the foreman of the shop. I had another "0regon Boot" fastened to my leg, which was a girl, that loved to dance, see all of the shows and had the most ravenous appetite for ice cream and Bon Bon's I had ever seen. Then, to top it off, I nearly died from an attack of pneumonia that laid me low, from Thanksgiving to Christmas of the year of Nineteen hundred twelve.

Often during my sickness, when coming out of delirium, caused by excessive fever, I'd find my dear mother kneeling at my bedside, praying for my life. Convalescence from this sickness was slow and discouraging for it took another month before I was fully back on my feet again. I had pneumonia in both lungs and survived only because each lung became congested one at a time.

I shall never forget the sarcastic comment of my father, as we were sitting around our evening fire. He said, "Son, how much money have you saved in your Missionary Fund? I was forced to confess that I had but thirty five dollars. "Mum, at that rate you'll have to kick your beard out from under your feet before you depart." I made no answer but decided that there would be some changes made. I resolved to put thirty-five dollars in the bank each month, and I smile when I think about the cost of this determined solution. The first calamity on the agenda, my girl quit me. Then I was called to the Presidency of the Young Men's Mutual Improvement Association of the Provo Fourth Ward and was ordained a member of the Forty-Fifth Quorum of Seventies. As my activity in church work increased and my Missionary Fund continued to grow, my attitude toward girls in general became greatly changed. I was willing that they be the ushers at the "gates of hell", for a miser who was saving every penny possible for a mission of mercy could not be detracted from this duty, if he was to succeed. And a miser I had to be. The pneumonia had left me with a terrible cough, and in praying to the Lord about my health, I received inspiration to make my own diagnosis. I had an assurance that the cough would leave as soon as the heat of the summer had arrived. This is exactly what happened. Approximately at the end of the month of October of 1913, I wrote another letter to "Box B". I acknowledged that I anticipated being the possessor of four hundred dollars at the end of the year and was ready to be a Missionary of the Lord. My mother knew nothing about this letter but a few days before Thanksgiving she met me at the door, with a smile and a kiss and handed me an answer to the letter I had written. The whole family sat around the supper table in great anticipation as they waited to learn what the letter contained.

This letter proved to be the official Mission call. It was dated Nov. 20, 1913 and notified me that I had been called to labor as a Missionary in the Southern States, giving me approximately two months before leaving on this magnanimous journey.

During the week between Christmas and New Years, a Jack rabbit hunt was held at Dog Valley, west of Nephi. An excursion train started from Salt Lake City very early on this Saturday morning, picking up passengers at every town and hamlet till reaching Nephi. I shall never forget the entertainment of that day; excellent hunting, a wonderful supper and dancing till midnight. 

How well I remember the hand printed, hand bills announcing my farewell:

Come one, come all 
To Bruce's ball 
To be given 
In the Fourth Ward Hall.


None of the Fourth Ward boys who had gone on foreign mission's received a more lavish "God speed" than did I. I left Salt Late City January 14, 1914, over the Denver and Rio Grande Railroad, passing through Provo, just before it began to get dark. As we proceeded past the station, my loved ones were all congregated on the platform to wave a final goodbye. (It is not my intention to make a complete report about my missionary experiences, for they are only important to my life. I will give a concise synopsis, telling about the loving support received from my parents, brothers and sisters and friends.)

When we first left Salt Lake City, our traveling company consisted of Missionaries assigned to Missions throughout the United States, Our company began decreasing at Denver and kept getting smaller as we traveled eastward. When we left St. Joseph, Missouri, the party contained only those assigned to the Southern States. Arriving at Chattanooga, Tennessee, a beautiful city, located in the Appalachian highland, on the headwaters of the Tennessee River, it was my good fortune to meet Sister Laura Pack Callis, wife of President Charles A. Callis of the Southern States Mission. Sister Callis was the Mission mother; her personality going hand in hand with her job. President Callis was traveling throughout the conferences attending the conferences in the branches. Elder Conard E. Chatlin and I were assigned to the Mississippi conference. After remaining In Chattanooga a few days, we left by passenger train one evening at about six o'clock and started to our field of labor, traveling southwest, through Birmingham, Alabama, Meredian, Mississippi, continuing southwestward arriving at a small city by the name of Laurel, where we were to meet a Brother Mc Clean that would take us to a branch conference at Red Hill.

Everything was according to the program—, only the conveyance and the motive power proved inadequate. Brother McClean weighed about 300 pounds, the buggy was a single seater and the motive power consisted of a little mule not much larger than a jack rabbit. Elder Chatlin and I were to take turns riding— that is riding on that small part of the seat remaining after Brother McClean was seated. This was the first time I ever tried to balance myself on a "one cheek" surface. Elder Chatlin was small but I found that the over hang of my "boomer-aye" soon caused a lack of circulation in that part occupyin' the perch. Red Hill was twenty miles east of Laurel—but this was one ten mile walk I didn't mind for walking woke-up the dead part of my butt. At the conclusion of the conference at Red Hill, I was assigned to my first traveling companion. Elder Jacob Truman of Enterprise, Washington County, Utah. With Elder Truman I took a long eight seeing tour, beginning at Mobile, Alabama along the Mississippi gulf coast to New Orleans, Louisiana, then the tour changed direction toward the north through Darbun, Brookhaven to Red Star, then again north to Jackson, Canton and Millville. We visited two brothers and their families by the name of Dodson, at Ackerman, Mississippi. Elder Truman and I had been assigned to the northeastern part of the state of Mississippi, consisting of Monroe, Lee, Prentiss and Tishomingo Counties. My other traveling companions were Heber Jones, Albertus Dalton, Wallace Ellsworth, John R, Brown, Aage L. Larson, Joseph Erickson, H. M. Neeley, James L. Walter, Henry M. Jones, R. S. Hughes, Frank T. Bolton, K. E. Griffiths and Charles B. Campbell.

The next territorial assignment consisted of Tate, Panola, Quitman and Tallahatchie Counties, with Elder's John R, Brown and Aage L. Larson as traveling companions. It was in Tate County that I performed three baptisms, the only baptisms I performed during the entire mission. My next missionary companions were Joseph Erickson and Harvey M. Neeley and our labors were confined to the counties of Grenada, Calhoon, Webster, Carroll and Choctaw, where we made some friends and Elder Erickson baptized a little girl by the name of Willie Timmons. In the fall of 1915 I contracted a very serious attack of malaria. While being treated for this "chills and fever", I was incapacitated fifty percent and had to confine my activities among the Saints located at Darbun branch. These chills, when they begin occur every three days (one can almost set their clock by 'em). The next series is seven day chills, and the next, twenty-one days elapse between each chill. The system in the treatment of malaria is to break the three day attack to seven days, the seven day chill to twenty-one days before repeated, and when the material attack has been spread to three weeks apart, it Isn't difficult to bring the disease under control till the chills are not repeated at all. When one has a chill, they know they' re going to shiver to death— and when the fever makes it's attack, one is just as hot as they had been cold. The fever breaks into an excessive sweat, which is nature's method of discharging the malaria from the body through the pores of the skin. This malarial perspiration will stain ones underclothing a greenish yellow color.

When I had recovered from this malarial attack, my new companion, Elder James L. Walker and I went to Natchez, Mississippi and celebrated Thanksgiving with Brother and Sister Joy. This Thanksgiving dinner will never be forgotten, for Sister Joy was an excellent cook and had access to many things in the preparation of this Thanksgiving feast that western women must get along without. She seasoned her turkey dressing with fresh oysters, something I had never seen or tasted before. It is needless to say that it was very good; to leave a lasting impression over these many years.

From Natchez, I sent my father a twenty pound sack of paper shell pecans—something he had never seen before. These nuts cost ten cents a pound at Natchez and proved an unusual treat to my home loved ones.

President Carlos S. Higgins also enjoyed this Thanksgiving feast at Sister Joys and sent me as Senior Elder to Hattiesburg, Mississippi, where I'd meet Elders Rollins S. Hughes, Kimball E. Griffiths, and Frank L. Bolton. This assignment took place immediately after Thanksgiving. Arriving at Hattiesburg, I met the other three brethren and we held the first street meeting I have ever attended. We were directed to travel to Biloxi, Mississippi and do missionary work in that city. We set up batching quarters in the home of a Spanish Catholic woman by the name of Hardy. (The way she got the name of Hardy, her husband had been an Irish Catholic, and had died, leaving a small son in her care.) This was the most pleasant experience of my mission, for the Mississippi Gulf coast Is the loveliest place to spend the winter months I can think of. All seafood was very cheap and in its prime. Thirty cents would buy one hundred shelled oysters sufficient to supply a good supper for the four of us. Twenty-five cents always bought enough sea trout cleaned and filleted to feed the group. One day, I went into a produce market to buy some vegetables for a boiled "mulligan". In making my explanation, the "Frenchy" shouted, "Soup bunch. Soup bunch", and demanded ten cents. He handed ma a large paper bag, for which I gave him a dime. Arriving at our "roost" I opened the paper bag and discovered a sample of every known vegetable under the sun, even a garlic. I thoroughly cleaned the assortment—but threw the garlic away, and united these vegetables to a chunk of beef side rib already in the pot. (You see, it was my day to do the cooking.) Shortly the door opened and the boys made their appearance, each one testing the air as he entered. I turned around in time to catch one of the brethren just as he was preparing to raise the lid from the pot. "Just a minute", says I. "You've heard it said that curiosity killed the cat". "When you boys get your faces and hands washed, your hair combed and your bibs on, then we are all going to see what is in the pot." After we had eaten this "Mulligan" to the last drop, they wanted to know of what it was composed—-and I couldn't tell them. I told them the story about where it came from and that the "Frenchy" had called it "soup bunch". Henceforth we had a "soup bunch Mulligan" whenever we could afford the beef for seasoning.

This missionary report would not be complete without mentioning some of the outstanding personalities I contacted while in Mississippi. At Sarah branch, there was James Williams and his sons, Mark and J. E.; lsaac, Motto, Joe and Walter lvie, Brother Frazier, Dave Widsell and the many wives, sons and daughters of these good people. John and James Bevell, Mack Norwood with their wives and children.  M. W. Clark, Dolph Kneaves, Uncle Bob Webb, Nute Tackett, Ruben Kennedy, James Bryan, James Hudson with the wives, sons and daughters that had proven so friendly. Christopher and Berkett Dodson with their wives and children. Wylie Ray and family, Bob Culliffer, Brother Broom with wife and daughters.

At Red Star, the families of Brother's Reed and Britt. At Darbun, the families of Brother's Cochran, Collins, Stephens, Cranford, Ballard. Women who had proven angels of mercy, were Sister Finklea of Mobile, Alabama and Sisters Whitehead and Johnson of Kirby, Mississippi. All of the names mentioned were Saints whose faith had been tested in the crucible of persecution, all having learned the coat of being a Latter Day Saint.

I was released from my mission, at a branch conference, held at Millville, and arrived back home, March 13, 1916. During the twenty-six months of my wanderings, my mother and I exchanged a letter each week. No elder had more loyal support from home than did I, and I have often thanked God that I was born to James Gilberth Haws and Nancy Isabella Williams Haws.

You may wonder why I make such direct reference to politics and the history of the times, but in writing this biography, it is impossible to leave either out, because of the many events of history having such direct influence in shaping the coarse of the future of our lives—as a family. During my life, I have noticed that whenever a Democrat has been elected President, he always has to stomp out a fire—and how well did Woodrow Wilson find this out. American capitalists were like British Royalty In that they considered the world, theirs to pillage, steal and bleed white at their discretion. Since the dawning of the twentieth century, American investments had grown to the tremendous sum of a Billion dollars, in ten years, in Mexico alone. Porfirio Diaz, who had ruled the Mexican people with a "mailed fist", had encouraged these investments, for as the railroads, oil fields, mines, rubber and coffee plantations and ranches were developed, funds in the form of pay-offs were making this dictator lavishly rich. It is very true—that a Mexican Peon, figuratively speaking, is born on his knees, with three strikes called on him, even before his back-side has received the customary slap to start him breathing. But he is not born blind and he didn't like what he saw. He didn't like to live a life of total servitude, living a daily existence from hand to mouth, as he watched his native land being depleted of all her natural resources. Diaz was getting old and he found it difficult to keep his thumb over the top of the bottle, for bubbles were becoming more violent each day. Aspirants to National leadership were standing around waiting for Diaz to die.

In 1910, one of the aspirants could not conceal his impatience any longer, so he raised a banner of revolt across the northern states along the Mexican border. This revolution lasted from November of 1910 to May of 1911, when Francisco Madero marched in triumph into Mexico City, assuming the Presidency that had been relinquished through the resignation of Porfirio Diaz. Madero's successes were short lived. He was arrested and murdered by Victoriano Huerta, another seeker of absolute power. This murder occurred just one month before Woodrow Wilson became President. Carranza, Villa and Zapata also became identified with this jostle for supreme power. President Wilson proposed a bonified election granting the Mexican people liberty to choose their leader, altho forbidding Huerta a right to the post, because of the vile murder of his predecessor. Do you know, that because this Wilson proposal smiled so strongly of Liberty, the Mexican people wanted nothing to do with it, so it was fordoomed to failure. President Wilson decided to let the several revolutionary factions fight till one group became victorious from out the throng. This decision was very unpopular among the American people, especially those whose investments in Mexican properties had ceased to pay dividend checks, because of the several revolts throughout Mexico.

Then there ware capitalists from Britain, France, and Germany also mixed up in Mexican exploitation, that thought the United States should also pull their irons out of the fire, because of being in so close proximity to the blaze.  

Internal strife continued for an additional eighteen years (1916-1934) in Mexico under leadership of Obregon, Calles and Cardenos, before any semblance of harmony was obtained. The dawning of the 1914, will never be forgotten among the nations of the earth, for the history, territorial boundaries and national allegiance changed before peace terminated the bitter struggle of the first World War.

At the dawning of l914 the United States had chosen Carranza as the "poney upon which they had placed their bets", and it required a detachment of Marines at Vera Cruz, together with American battle ships in Mexican waters, to prevent Carranza's enemies from receiving guns from European nations. During the month of August, l914 an important historical event and a tragic calamity took place. On August 16, 1914, the first ocean steamer passed through the Panama Canal. This Canal had cost the United States nearly $400,000,000.00 dollars and was started during the Administration of Theodore Roosevelt (1904) who claimed the Canal as his baby, but was finished during the administration of his second successor, Woodrow Wilson in 1914. During the month of August, 1914, the calamity took the form of a World Wide War, that was so astonishing as to be incredible. This World War turned out to be a gang-fight for as sympathies were aroused, the melee increased, till all the spectators watching the battles became participants. At its conclusion, the neutral nations could be numerated on the fingers of one hand.

At the closing of the school year of l9l3, James Noel had completed the elementary requirements and was graduated from the eighth grade. He was the first of the children of Jimmie and Belle to have public high school privileges and went on for two years at the Provo High School.

At the opening of the first session of Congress, Woodrow Wilson delivered his first message to a joint assembly of the two houses, recalling to these legislators the many campaign promises made to the people, under which many of them had been elected. He said that as they were the servants of the people, he Woodrow Wilson intended making a report to the people how each Legislator voted. This message to Congress was the first since the days of President John Adams. The boys (Legislators) had developed the habit of promising the people anything for which they asked, then forgetting their pledges, till it was time to again seek votes. Making membership in the houses of Congress a serious business had brought the name of Woodrow Wilson under bitter scorn. One Legislator expressed his thoughts in these words, "Better become a member of the ball lean, or be banished into the wilderness for another forty years".

The effort of Woodrow Wilson to straighten out the Mexican mess and to maintain and protest the rights and privileges of a neutral nation were becoming more difficult day by day. The United States occupied one side of a three sided "jostling bee". Britain was anxious to receive all the help possible from the United States but was determined that nothing shipped to the central powers should reach its destination. Germany was just as determined that if the central powers were not to receive American aid, then United States shipping would rest on the bottom of the sea, before any ship should safely land at a British Port. American ship owners cried that passengers should stay off the ocean byways, but demanded the right to sail their ships into any port in the world.

On May 7, l915 the Lusitania was attacked by a German "U boat" and sunk in the Irish Sea with a loss of more than eleven hundred lives. One hundred twenty-four of these passengers were United States citizens. The torpedoing of this ocean liner was the abrupt corner around which all the future policy of the United States government changed from pacific neutrality, to belligerent preparedness.

American citizenship is made up of blood from all nations, and consequently we had our peace clubs and those who demanded that the nation get ready or we'd be the prize to the victor at the final settlement, after the canons of war were silent. It is proper to state here that British propaganda was having a tremendous influence in aligning American sympathy with the Entente Alliance, for the "bloody bounders" were the best story tellers and their story was the one most people preferred to hear.

The Grand Army of the Republic and the Spanish American War Veterans fully agreed with the President's Naval building program, for they claimed it was useless to flex one's muscles, if muscle didn't exist. In other words, a bully has no fear of a cripple. About this time, there were several attempts of German espionage against American industry, which helped to encourage the preparedness program. State National Guard troops were recruited to patrol the Mexican border during the spring of 1916. Utah's One Hundred Forty-fifth Regiment of Cavalry were recruited to war strength and sent to Nogales with headquarters at Fort Huachuca along the Arizona, Mexican border. One battery of artillery under command of Captain William G. Webb, were also called to service as border guardsman.

Prior to this time, the President had ordered a detachment of United States soldiers into Mexican territory, to capture, chase or frighten Pancho Villa and his bandit chiefs. These United States soldiers were under the command of General John J. Pershing. They didn't capture nor frighten these Mexican bandits but they did chase 'em, the Mexicans usually having the crest of a hill between the pursued and the pursuer.

I am convinced that this campaign into Mexico had but one purpose—the training of a younger General officer to the duties of service in the field. There were many general officers in the army that out-ranked John J. Pershing by a mile, but their age prohibited their preparatory training for service in the battle engagements of the bitter conflict, wise men could see just over the horizon. There had been an exchange of so many dispatches regarding submarine warfare between the United States and Germany as to bring forth this impatient declaration from President Wilson: "Unless the Imperial government should now immediately declare and effect an abandonment of its present methods of submarine warfare against passenger and freight carrying vessels, the government of the Untied States can have no choice but to sever diplomatic relations altogether. This action the government of the United States contemplates with the greatest reluctance but feels constrained to take in behalf of humanity and the rights of neutral nations." Woodrow Wilson had been elected on a platform whose first plank declared: He has kept us out of War, this occurring in both 1912 and 1916.

There were several concluding events associated with the dawning of the year 1917. The "fox and hounds" campaign had been brought to a close, by the United States withdrawing their army, together with the state troops who had been used as border patrolmen. Every general officer, worth his salt, invariably receives a moniker of affection from the men of his command. General Thomas Jackson, of Civil War fame, had two monikers, "Old Jack", given by the men and "Stonewall" given by the people of the confederacy. General John J. Pershing came out of Mexico, known as "Black Jack" to his men. No one else in the army could be called "Black Jack". Everyone knew to whom the moniker was applied.

The American people, by electing Woodrow Wilson for a second term,  acknowledged that he had done everything possible to avert war— but a story was released on March 1st, l917, that aligned the people in a solid body behind a determined war policy. Information obtained by the British secret service and passed along to Washington revealed that the German Foreign Minister had offered Mexico the states of Texas, New Mexico and Arizona, together with liberal financial aid, if Mexico would join Germany should war between Germany and the United States occur. Mexico was to urge Japan to shift to the side of the Central Powers, with promises of United States territory, greatly to Japanese liking.

On March 16th, three more American ships were torpedoed with additional loss of American lives. The die was now cast. War could not be averted with honor retained, so a state of War was declared between the United States and the Central Powers, the senate voting 82 yea's and 6 nay's. The House of Representatives concurring with 373 yea's and 50 nay's. After this decided announcement of national policy, it was unwise to be found in the German camp.

Because of the great haste necessary in procuring, training and supplying an army as quickly as possible, the branches of service continued to honor voluntary enlistment's. Nevertheless, it became expedient to create a Selective Service Act, which became law May 18, 1917. This act required all men between the ages of twenty one and thirty inclusive, to register for military service. Civilian committees were to supervise the registration and a three member civilian draft board in each county was to pass on the merits of the requests for exemption. There was no friction nor fan-fare at any locality throughout the nation and on the appointed day, June 5, 1917, nearly ten million men obeyed this injunction. Another registration date was set for Sept. 12, 1917, at which the entire manpower, between the ages of eighteen and forty-five were listed, making a grand-total of twenty-four and a quarter million available soldiers.

When I accepted the call to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ, I did-it because I had a duty to perform. It is true, that I had been born in the Church of Jesus Christ, but having been born under the covenant made me doubly responsible as a messenger of mercy to the millions still remaining in darkness. What greater friend could anyone have than he would deliver a message. If heeded that would save one's soul. Greater love hath no man than he who would give his life for his friend. After preaching faith and repentance, missionaries have always warned the children of men to come out of Babylon that they be not partakers of her plagues. After returning home having performed this Christian duty, another duty appeared over the horizon, for this tine I was to be a Christian soldier in actual defense of God and Country, home, property, liberty and life.

I resolved my first lessons in Americanism, at my mother's knee, for she taught me by son and story the history of this continent since the date of Its discovery. She knew every phase of the story about America's struggle for liberty, release from European despotism, and the internal strife that destroyed a way of life, making the Constitution a holy truthful document. It is so easy to see the hand of God, in all of the successes that have attended this nation.

From my earliest memory, I have been taught, that before the second advent of the Messiah, the God of Heaven was to set up a kingdom that should never be destroyed nor given to another people (Dan. 2: 44-45) that it would have the power to break in pieces and consume all other kingdoms who would undertake to thwart this kingdom of God. I have believed the testimony, revealed in God's written word, (B. of M.) that this land is a blessed land, blessed above all other lands to be a Zion to the Saints and a dwelling place for those who had fled from the plagues of Babylon.

I was twenty-four years of age, white, free and had no responsibilities or unfinished commitments so I signed voluntary enlistment papers in the military service of my native land, I had two purposes for using my volunteer privilege, I preferred to serve among young men of my acquaintance, so I enlisted in the One Hundred Forty-fifth Field Artillery in Battery F, June 28th, 1917, at Provo, Utah. I offer as my second reason my love for my native Iand. This was the only place that I knew anything about, where a person could do most anything they wished to do, as long as they didn't infringe upon the rights and privileges of others. This was liberty—liberty of thought and action and was worth fighting for.

Nathaniel Greene Williams died, January 17, 1917, after only a few days illness, having lived to the ripe old age of eighty-two years. His devotion to his lovely Eliza Helen was a beautiful memory best expressed through his preference to live the remaining thirty-five years after her death in contentment, with her lovely image ever before his recollection. He performed all of the duties around his home up to approximately one week of the date of his death. He died at the home of James Gilberth and Nancy Isabella Williams Haws.

I have a faint memory of my grandmother Haws and an enduring memory of my great grandmother Wall, who died 18 May 1904, when I was eleven years of age. Grandfather Williams was a man that attracted a reverent love from his grandchildren, because he was always kind and showed a fondness for children. Grandfather Williams and a neighbor, Alfred Smith made a weekly visit to the home of Jimmie and Belle Haws, up to the time of the death of Alfred Smith. Nathaniel Williams was not a good farmer, but he was an industrious timberman, spending all of his active life in the canyons, cutting railroad ties and saw milling. Some of my fondest memories surround a saw mill site located in South Fork of Provo Canyon, where "Than" Williams operated for several seasons. Associated with the memory of the saw mill was a team of horses, "Jake and Seal", that had an uncanny knowledge of snaking the logs to the mill site without any human guidance, standing anchored to the ground, after arriving at the log yard, fixed like statues until unhitched from the load.

Nathaniel Williams will always live in my memory for what he meant to me, an honored progenitor, a kind father to all at his children and a friend that was respected by all who knew him.

The Provo Fourth Ward had decided to build a new church, to replace the old church that had been sold to the Provo City School Board that the additional real property would increase the school ground's sufficiently to supply the necessary play area that had been so badly needed. The new church site was at the corner of Fourth North and First West streets, on the southeast corner of the intersection. The building committee, appointed to supervise the building project consisted of Herbert S. Pyne, Chairman, Claud Shepherd Ashworth and James Gilberth Haws, members. (The committee acted intact, from beginning to end. Mar. 5, 1917 to Mar. 9, 1924.) I, W. B. Haws was appointed as construction supervisor and continued on this assignment until my duties as a soldier required that I resign. Before leaving to perform my military duty, I paid my personal assessment toward the church construction, in full.

As I was the first to enlist in the army, I, Bruce, will give a synopsis of my military assignments and travels while performing my duty during this war emergency. After signing a service record, a soldier has very little control over his actions, until the completion of his enlistment. His individuality must conform to a mass control; the greatest type of team work I know anything about, if success is to be attained by a military unit. A trained army is made up of individuals trained to operate as a unit, if battles are fought and won.

On July 5, 1917, my first assignment was attendance at a non-commissioned officers school held at Jordan Narrows (now Camp Williams), where my first and most extensive training, covering a period of twenty-six days was performed. After returning to Provo, I was seventeen pounds lighter In weight and had gained a corporals rating. With the exception of these twenty-six days, I was a non-commissioned officer during my entire enlistment. During the first three weeks of August, we were stationed at the North Park in Provo, while they were grubbing the brush from the hillsides south of Fort Douglas, in preparation to receive us. From the last week in August to the middle of the month of October, our training was performed at this location. Here I made many friends, learned much about military procedure, doing what I was told to do, doing it now, and doing it cheerfully. I learned that he who did not follow this procedure had ample opportunity to wish to God that he had.

It seemed that wherever the One Hundred Forty-fifth Field Artillery went, they were not ready for us. This proved true when we arrived at Camp Kearney, twenty-six miles north and ten miles inland from San Diego, California. Each company required a Mess hall and kitchen, a bath house and latrine and tent frames to accommodate each squad of soldiers (8 men).  When we marched to the area we were to occupy, during our training period, the construction crews were still assembling our buildings. Everything was built of number two redwood, and it was surprising how soon they had everything slugged together. Kearney was established on a big, open flat that looked as though the flat and the surrounding country had been deserted even by the lizards, road runners and jack rabbits, for we had seen no sign of life regardless of what direction we cared to look. We soon learned that we were not on a pleasure trip for the school of a soldier was the major task of each day.

San Diego proved a great blessing to the Utah soldiers, for there was much wholesome recreation to be found there. Balboa Park, (site of a detachment of the California World's Fair) possessed one of the finest zoo's I have ever seen. There was a well organized ward of the L. D. S. Church, where we often attended the Saturday night dances and the Sunday Service. I met some excellent people at San Diego. While at Kearney, we took several training marches with artillery equipment; one to a valley known as Poway. All of these movements in force, taught us to function as a unit, the purpose for which they were intended.

The One Hundred Forty-fifth Field Artillery was marched out on the parade ground in Regimental inspection, and a regular army officer, using the language of a spellbinder, called for six hundred volunteers to act as replacements to fill up the blank files of regular army units, to full War capacity. It was surprising how quickly he got them. This happened during the first of June and the balance of the regiment prepared to take a march up the California coast to the approximate southern outskirts of Los Angeles; the sole purpose of the march was to remove the unpleasant task of saying goodbye to close buddy's and mess-mates.  This march was similar to infantry, for we carried the regulation pack and the equipment of a dough-boy.  The longest march of any day consisted of twenty-eight miles and the shortest was twenty miles, with the exception of the day when we marched into Santa Ana, California, arriving in time for dinner.


I shall never forget the message, received from the City Officials of the City of Santa Ana, that the regimental Adjutant read to the entire regiment at regimental retreat, on the day of our arrival at Santa Ana. We called this message our adoption papers, for we had been chosen by the people of the city of Santa Ana as their own. This proved all the more flattering when we knew that there were three Infantry Regiments and two artillery regiments that had been recruited within the state of California, which were a part of the Sunshine Division (our own) and were training at Camp Kearney. Associated with this magnanimous gesture of brotherhood was an invitation to the entire Regiment to be the supper guests of the citizens of Santa Ana; each family designating the number of soldiers which they were prepared to entertain. Kenneth Nelson, Paul Davis, Roland Twelves, Karl G. Boshard, Mozart Boshard and I were taken to a home typical In every way to the homes we had left In Utah, where we were welcomed, dined and entertained in a middle class home, where a mother and her two daughters prepared a supper that would compliment a king. Tears came to my eyes as I was again permitted to enjoy the society of this family which was a cut taken from typical American home life. Their effort was so sincere ^o entertain us that after leaving, we all felt that we had been on a furlough—home.

After enjoying a five day period of relaxation, at Santa Ana, the time had
arrived when we must return to Camp Kearney and the duties of a soldier. Our Battery street reminded me of a ghost town, for we found no one there but a small guard detail. I was appointed as one of the non-commissioned officers to help train a consignment of California recruits recently drafted, in the first school of a soldier. Fred Kammerman was the acting 1st Sergeant of this cadre company. Our duties were to help these men, taken from civil life, to adjust mentally and physically to the life of a soldier. These recruits were gathered from the four winds; bankers, merchants, artists, farmers, fishermen, beach combers and wharf rats. Some were the cleanest and finest types of men and standing at their side would be a "portagee" squid fisherman whose name would dislocate one jaw if they undertook to repeat it.

When the period of training was over, we were ordered to march our company out on the parade ground, where the commanding officers of the five California Regiments, selected every intelligent appearing man, leaving the "port-a-gees" and "wapps" for the Utah Battery and the Arizona infantry. Suffice to say, we "non-coms" were sick. The replacements for the fine clean soldiers that had gone across in June, taken from our Regiment, were the sweepings from the California water front. With these derelicts of manhood we received orders to prepare to entrain for duty in the A. E. F. (African Expeditionary Forces). These whisperings of a change in both terrain and tenure, first appeared in our Battery street during the last days of the month of July. This granted each soldier a chance to send many valuables to his home that army regulations would not permit to be transported with an army in the field.

One morning, at reveille, an order, forbidding the mailing of a sealed letter from Camp Kearney was read to each unit.   On the tenth of August, 1918, we entrained for our journey across country, to the port of embarkation. It required five days to travel from Kearney to Camp Mills, New York. The journey proceeded over a southern course, across Southern California, Arizona, New Mexico through Albuquerque, then changing direction a little more to the northeast across upper Texas, through the handle of Oklahoma across Kansas, to St. Louis, Missouri, where we first detrained for exercise. Our journey continued across Illinois, Indiana, Ohio to Jamestown, New York where we made another stop for exercise, enjoying a boat ride on Lake Chautauque. The shortest leg of our train ride continued across upper Pennsylvania, New Jersey to Camp Mills, New York. Three days later, we marched five miles after ten o'clock at night to an unknown port, (unknown to us) boarding a ship that was to be our home for the next fort-night. Very early in the morning, after our first night aboard, the propellers began their monotonous churning; a sound that would never cease until we had completed our journey "Over There". This troop transport was called the "Scotian", and had been recently converted from a cattle freighter, in fact she smelled to high heaven of "bull shit." We all felt that they should have removed the poop before loading men in such a stinking cow privy. There were no bunks, for each man was issued a hammock, similar to that used in the British Navy. Each morning I felt as if I'd been sleeping on a tree limb that had been waving in a high gale. Each time we were awakened, the sensation was that of failing. We soon learned that the most vital problem was food. The bread was as gray as putty and almost as heavy. A boiled egg was really boiled: as hard as a rock and was usually only half full, indicative of the age of the "cackle berries". Breakfast cereal was always yellow cornmeal mush, which smelled as if all the mice in creation had been playing, "Pussie in the corner." When they served orange marmalade, we wondered who had eaten the oranges to produce so many rinds, and what they had used for sugar to preserve such a mixture.

Beef stew contained two ingredients, ruta-bagas and some kind of meat that had been a long time dead. Sometimes the leavings from former meals were added to the potion. We learned that an Englishman must have his "black tye" which was served with every meal. I found that it's greatest use was as a mouth wash, rinsing the mouth and gullet, that no lingering flavors or odors remind one of the recent repast. (There may be a little satire in this description, but we were all glad when we could eat the food furnished by our own government once more.)

I was terribly disappointed in the personnel of this British crew; admitting that my progenitors had all migrated from one of the four nationalities found on the British Isles, but thanking God that it was so distant in the past as to permit a thorough mental and physical blood wash of the characteristics I found among these "bloody bounders". During each eastward crossing, it was a customary occurrence for these British crews to give a benefit entertainment, for the widows and orphans of British sailors lost during the war. Whether the funds ever reached the goal for which they were intended I will never know, but I do know that so many English sailors were lost through submarine warfare as to justify the arrogant British claim, "Britain Rules the Waves." I bought a ticket to this show and I have never been more greatly entertained. Their jokes, dancing, songs, impersonations and tricks, were so crude, as to send one into fits of laughter. A team of funny boys came out on the stage and cracked every old "chestnut in the fire" and thought they were a rousing success because we laughed. A vocalist, with a slender neck a foot long began impersonating Harry Lauder, (who was dead). As he sang, his larynx ran up and down his long neck, "like the mouse ran up the clock." I am sure, his yowlings caused old Harry Lauder to flounder in his grave. Our laughter brought smiles of joy to his face. A step dancer appeared, who was so awkward as to stumble as he stepped on the stage. We soon learned why he stumbled. These examples will explain why we enjoyed the show. Dean Losee and I had to lean on each other as we departed for our quarters.

This ocean crossing was one of the most pleasant experiences of my life, for during the voyage, the discomforts of sea sickness was unknown to me. I was having such a good time that my comrades prayed that I would be sea sick, declaring that no one should be permitted such enjoyment. The German subs were responsible for the only displeasure of the journey, developing a distress of the mind, but decided that if I stood at the rail it wouldn't remove the danger. We were traveling in a convoy of twenty-one ships; and the Germans couldn't get us all.

One morning at two o'clock, I was awakened not by some sound I had heard but by the silence of the ship, for the propellers had ceased turning. I couldn't stay in bed for I must learn why the ship had stopped. After arriving up on deck I could see that we were lying off a sea port but didn't know the location till it became light and we had taken aboard a Harbor Pilot whose duty was to warp our craft into the pier assigned as our berth. We had arrived at the famous northwest coast English port of Liverpool. I was glad that this ocean crossing had been free of torpedo attack. In leaving the "Scotian", I was glad to blow the "heifer dust" from my snifter and bid my "rook-a-bye baby " bed a fond but hearty farewell.

We had a crazy Colonel who had to do everything by the count, so we marched five miles through the city of Liverpool, at rigid attention, while the Regimental Band tootled the cadence of every footfall. Our destination proved to be a rest camp called "Knotty Ash", which these "Bloody Yanks" corrupted into "Naughty Ass." We were at Knotty Ash for about five days, but during that time we had to take another march into the heart of Liverpool to an Episcopal Cathedral where we listened to an organ concert played by a famous old organ concert master. He was middling to fair but we had all heard a better organ and better playing in Utah, our mountain home. After receiving a certificate of welcome from the British King, we entrained for a cross country trip to Southhampton, the southeastern sea port of England, even as Liverpool was the northwestern pert of entry to the British Isles.

The fact that the "Limey's" considered the Yankee soldier their special dish to exploit to the limit was very quickly shown, for American goods marked, "not to be sold," was sold at every Red Cross Canteen that I visited while in the British isles. It seemed that everybody from the confidence slicker, the street doxey down to the boot black and street urchin was out to collect every farthing by hook or crook, that could be squeezed from this new source, that had arrived from over the wave.

While we were stationed at a rest camp at South Hampton, a well organized group of newspaper urchins (little roughnecks, ten and twelve years of age) after canvassing our street with their papers, congregated at the head of the Battery street and in a bold, lusty voice sang this one verse song:

W'ere are thee boys of the village tonoight? 
W"ere are thee lads we knew? 
Deyown Piccadilly or Lee'ster square, 
No not't there. No not’t there
Takin a trip on the Continent 
With their rifles and their bay(o)nets broight, 
They've gone across thee water 
To kiss the Kaiser's dauter 
There's w'ere they are tonoight.

It is needless to say that their song, produced a coin shower that was far more remunerative than the papers they'd sold.

Our stay at this camp was terminated after five days, in fact we soon learned to expect moving orders on the fifth day. This time we went aboard a flat-bottomed side wheeler. This one night boat ride I'll never forget, no, not if I live to be a hundred. The boat was large and had been used as a passenger boat on the great lakes of America. It drew no water and was as buoyant as a cork, riding to the crest of each wave, like a row boat. She rode so high that the paddle wheels on each side would spin in the air; the sound resembling a racing automobile engine on a cold morning; this effect was produced because the wheels had run out of water. Everyone was sea sick but about ten men, and I believe I was all ten of them. Everywhere I looked, men could be seen flopped down in a pile and they all looked dead to me. I started across the deck but it was just like crossing an oiled roof. There was so much "heave-ho" on that boat, that it was dripping over the sides. I believe that I was the only man that wanted to see land once more. When morning had arrived, we were docked at La Havre, a sea port located at the mouth of the Seine river, on the French coast. We had been docked for a part of the morning hours before anyone showed the least interest in our having landed at the port of our destination. I am sure the Germans would have shown no fear of the listless, stumbling, "smelly" soldiers that descended the gang plank at La Havre. Everybody had "sea legs" and we found it rather difficult to march up the hill to our next camp, in the series of temporary stopping places as we progressed nearer to the field of combat.

As we marched through La Havre, I noticed comfort stations for men, which consisted of four steel rods driven into the ground between the cobbles of the road, which were covered on three sides by a two foot width of canvass. This "wee-wee cranny" was entered on the street side, the only entrance to this "splatter cage". There was always one of these little pens near each corner. Our march eventually terminated at a rest camp where we found a large detachment of British soldiers supervising all of the proceedings, these proceedings proving both interesting and nerve racking before the "bloody blighters" were through with us.

The first thing was a return to British rations; "Black tye" a must for each meal, regardless of what went with it. Approximately at nine o'clock the next morning our Battery was taken to a group of buildings where we were ordered to strip off for a thorough cleansing. One hundred ninety-six baked men were crowded into one room, the door slammed shut and the steam turned on. When the British Bugger who had pulled this trick shouted through the door, "cook, ye blighters". And cook we did, for the temperature became very nearly unbearable and it was difficult to see anything because of the denseness if the steam. Glenn Bonnett became so disturbed that he rushed to the door and began beating on it with his fist, actually causing lacerations. After thinking that we were hopelessly lost, the door was unsnapped, and one-hundred ninety-six men boiled out of there, with one thought, in mind; all looking for the Cookney Sergeant that had locked them in that infernal kettle. But the Bugger couldn't be found…they'd changed crews on us. This new bunch gave each man a heavy turkish towel, with instructions to thoroughly wipe down his body. I began rolling dead hide off, resembling putty in color, and as large as macaroni. This was my first experience at bathing in my own juice. I was getting off so much "crud" as to fear that we'd been scalded so deep as to peel like a peach. This cleansing had its after-math, for each man felt as weak as a cat. We were ordered to slowly walk back to our billet and take "bunk fatigue" (rest) for two hours.

At this camp, I noticed a growing animosity between these British Cockneys and the "Yanks" that had come over the ocean to kill their snakes. The fifth day brought the moving orders that we had learned to expect, so the Regiment was loaded aboard railroad cars.

It is appropriate that I make a comparison of railroad transportation in America, with what we found, after arriving on the European continent. When loading up at Camp Kearney, we boarded cars that had been specially built to transport passengers; with plush upholstered seats providing comfort during the journey. A French passenger coach is small, with running boards along each side like an old fashioned automobile, with small compartments holding a half dozen passengers. There is a dividing partition, from end to end, down the center of the car, helping to cut the car up into the little six man stalls that these Europeans prefer. I have described a passenger coach. We were loaded aboard anything that could be called a car, and had wheels that would revolve on the track, as the little tea-pot, brass trimmed engines went "peeping" along the track. I have heard it said that a Mexican taxi driver uses his horn far more than anything else on the car, but he couldn't beat a French railroad engineer, who seemed to delight in "peeping" a continuous screech from a little brass whistle no larger than one's thumb. This whistle had the same sharp "peep" of a newly hatched baby chicken. The little French box cars carried "in French" this instruction regarding their capacity: "Forty men or eight horses".

My memory recalls only two of my traveling companions that was seated in an end compartment of the passenger coach, that transported us down to southern France. One was a Provo boy, Sergeant Dean Loose (Twitter bum Loose) and the other was Private Harry Keys (Bulldog Keys). Directly under our compartment was a flat wheel that was so bad as to nearly throw the train from the track. When we unloaded at a little country village called Veoux, we had lumbago in our backs; our necks feeling like someone had been trying to decapitate us.

We had arrived at Veoux at the harvest season, when they were threshing their wheat and had just completed their processing of the wine grapes, grown so extensively in that area. Two long wind-rows (ten feet wide by ten feet high) of grape skins and seeds were piled on the town chateau or square. If anyone walked past these piles of grape bummy, the light of the day would be darkened by the millions of files that arose from this immense poop piles.

The western farmer boys of our outfit delighted in helping these French threshing crews. The little teapot engine, as well as the separator, would only make a fair load for a pick-up truck. They'd stop for ten minutes of each hour to rest and drink wine. The passing of the cups at the rest period, seemed to be the inducement that produced such a lavish supply of labor.

We had hardly been billeted at this little village of Veoux, when the entire Regiment contracted dysentery. Everyone had lost their self-confidence. The French seemed entirely immune to the condition brought about by the many flies, but until the flies were destroyed, there was hardly a man fit for duty. Our billet was the loft of a barn where three squads of men (24 men) had been quartered. Everyone was as weak as the proverbial cat.   Along came three little sisters, the oldest one, comprehending and talking a few words of English. I explained as best I could why everyone was invalid, invalid being the only word she seemed to understand for sickness. Oui, Oui, she declared as they all began running back home. It was only a few minutes before they returned, taking me by the hand, insisting that their mother wished to see me. This French mother gave me a cup of scalded goats milk, which quickly returned my stomach back to normal. These little girls were eight, twelve and fourteen years of age and their names were Jeannette, Louise and Alphonsene.

It is conceded that the French were the equal of any of the artillery-men in the world for they were so technical as to take into consideration the revolving of the world, in the laying of their field guns. No American Artillery Regiment was permitted to go into battle before completing a school of fire, under French supervision. From Veous, we were sent to an Artillery Camp called De Souge, where we were thoroughly tested by the French. The One Hundred Forty-fifth Field Artillery had completed this firing test with honor and a mark of efficiency, when the Germans decided that they had come to the end of the trail. At eleven o'clock, on the eleventh day of the eleventh month of the year nineteen hundred eighteen, the Armistice was signed between the commanders of the contending forces, bringing to an end the terrible destruction of the past four years. General John J. Pershing was the only allied commander who opposed the acceptance of Germany's capitulation, slating that the Hun was not completely whipped. (Future history proved the wisdom of this statement.)

There was great rejoicing at De Souge and the French people were overcome with joy over the defeat of the detestable Hun. But the termination of the war brought its mournful aftermath for suddenly a world wide malady called Asiatic Influenza appeared, that left sickness and death in its path. Our regiment was fortunate to lose only eleven men. "F" Battery had two victims. Corporal Roland Twelves, and a nice little guy by the name of Steglich.

De Souge was a very unhealthful camp. There was a hard pan of stone covered with a two foot layer of loose sand, which made up the formation on which the camp was located. 'Tis easy to imagine the condition of the area when it became saturated with a down-pour of a week's continuous rain.

We were moved to a camp called Genecourt, located about ten miles up river from Bordeaux. Bordeaux was a busy sea port, located fifty miles up the river Garonne, above the beautiful Bay of Biscay. The river had been thoroughly dredged to accommodate most any of the Atlantic shipping. When we moved from Camp De Souge we were happy to leave the quick sand, but at Genecourt we entered a camp with a six inch layer of mud, about the consistency of thick gravy; this was the muddiest spot on earth. The entire command of the One Hundred Forty-fifth Field Artillery were happy to learn that the "battle of the mud" was only for a thirty day duration, for we marched aboard a United States Transport on the evening of December twenty-second, nineteen hundred eighteen and began our journey home, at noon of the twenty-third. This transport was named the Santa Teressa and was one of the ninety day wonders (so called because she had been completed in ninety days after her keel had been laid.) The boat was as clean as a pin and didn't smell of cow terds.   We had slowly sailed down the river Garonne to its mouth and had been released by the river pilot when Retreat sounded. The weather was ideal, the sun stood just above the horizon of a clear blue sky, the water of the Bay of Biscay reflected the blueness and brilliancy of the heavens above; in fact, it was the moat beautiful seascape I have ever beheld. We had just completed this formation, listening to the trumpeters as they finished the call to the colors, when I was nearly knocked to the deck by the mad scramble of many of the boys in rank as they rushed to the rail. Having never experienced sea sickness, my sincere sympathy went out to these comrades some of them never raising their head from their pillow till the journey was over.

After two days, our ship changed its course toward the south west, sailing up the gulf stream till we were approaching the coast of Florida, then changing direction up the Atlantic coast of the United States to New York, where we landed on the fifth of January, nineteen hundred nineteen. Both Christmas and New Year dinners were served during this crossing and so few reported at mess call as to furnish unlimited supplies of choice food to those who had an appetite for it. The Santa Teressa was docked at Newark, N. J. and we were taken to Camp Merit for quarantine, where we received another Turkish Bath, while our clothing was going through the "de-lousery". (Each man's clothes was folded and packed in a barrack bag, after which it was sent through a kiln under great pressure.) All of the clothing had been ruined for the wrinkles could not be pressed out of the wool. Some items were scorched to a sulfur color. The whole Regiment raised hell, but It did no good. I was a shamed to come home.


How well I recall the mild and beautiful January weather; in fact this old time "January thaw" was extended into an early springtime. Our Journey home took us through the upper Ohio river basin, then westward across the state of Iowa and over the great plains of Nebraska along the Platte river valley into the state of Wyoming. We stopped for exercise in the city of Marion, Ohio. After a march through the streets of the town, a dance was held on the road of one block that had been roped off for the occasion. They dismissed school because the soldiers had come home. (Marion, Ohio was the home town of a future president of the United States, Warren G. Harding.)

Our Regiment, was ordered to Logan, Utah where we were stationed while the United States Government was processing each company and battery from personnel in a military unit to the status of individual citizens, of the United States of America. The members of "F" battery were discharged, January twentieth, nineteen hundred nineteen, happy in the knowledge that we had volunteered our services in defense of our native land. (Several remarked that it had taken a devil of a long time to earn their discharge as they placed a kiss upon this cherished document.) We left Logan on the morning of January twenty-first, over the Bamberger electric railroad to Salt Lake City, then continuing our journey over the Salt Late & Utah electric railroad to Provo.

During my entire enlistment, I was the first tenor In our battery quartette, although the personnel of the other voices changed. Among the group were Ray Smith, Glenn Alien, Ira N. Hinckley, Walter Emery and Carwyn Johnson. During our service in France, I was a member of the Regimental football team. This team played six games and we were never scored on, the closest score being six to nothing. I was only a substitute tackle, but still considered it a great honor to be carried on this roster.

I wish to write, in fond memory, the names of several of the officers of our Regiment I can never forget. Brigadier General Richard W. Young, Colonel William S. Webb, Colonel Le Roy Boren, Major Clauson, Captain Erwin Clauson, Captain Myers, Major Christopherson, Lieutenant Mark Johnson, Lieutenant William (Bill) Crawford, and Lieutenant Clarence Hawkins. Major Charles R. Mabey who later became the governor of Utah, was the best artillery man in the regiment and proved one of my dearest friends…but the outstanding personality of them all was Chaplain Brigham H. Roberts, the grandest old gentleman I have ever known.

I am going to do the best I can in telling a true story about the military service of my brother, G. Murice (Mood) Haws. It will be easy enough, up to the time when he became a part of the American Expeditionary Forces. But there are ninety days of his life that he has said very little about. I have checked his report regarding the action and offensives he participated in, and I am proud to state that he has truthfully hewed to the line in every instance, for the history of the first World War verifies all of his statements.

His service begins like each of the others who enlisted during this War emergency. He registered on June 5th, at Driggs, Idaho, where he was working and his name was drawn on the 9th of July as one of the first draft, consisting of fourteen men to leave Driggs. He came home to visit with his folks, after leaving the address to which he was to receive notice of the date of departure. In the meantime he left no stones unturned in his effort to get a transfer that he might join the One Hundred Forty-fifth Field Artillery, and go with me. This proved impossible, for the draft board knew they would receive no repercussion from sending a boomer from another locality as one of their quota, thus relieving some local "Willie" and changing his mother's tears to smiles. On September 10, 1917, these fourteen recruits (Brother Moode among them) were loaded aboard a railroad train that transported these American boys into a new life; their training camp was to be Camp Lewis, American Lake, Washington, As is customary, all recruits are sent to a cadre camp, where they receive their first school of a soldier. While receiving this basic training, they are examined for chronic aliments, receive the many shots to make them immune from the many diseases that prove so fatal where men are so closely confined, and are questioned to learn if accomplishments brought out of civil life may be useful while they are under military assignment. They attend many lectures to help each man to become adapted to this new life; where a man is changed from an individual to a part of a unit similar to a big machine, that functions through command. My first rule of a soldier was "do as you are told, at the time you are told, and do it cheerfully." Any soldier who disobeys this advice, spends many hours in regret as he is herded to and from the dirtiest details by an armed guard. After paying to the last farthing, he is a knuckle skull indeed if he has not learned to say "yes sir", at the next command.

Moode also chose the artillery as the branch of service he preferred and was assigned to a battery. (I regret that I didn't keep the letters received from home and from Moode, for we corresponded regularly. When I left Kearney I am sure I burned all of these letters. Thus, I know not the numeral of his artillery regiment, but it was in the three hundred bracket.) He was trained as an artillery man for seven months. It takes twice as long to train an artillery man as a "dough-boy", for he must learn the nomenclature and use of both the rifle, the Dough-boy's weapon, and the field gun which is aimed  by the use of angles, for an artillery man never sees his target.

An artillery man goes through two schools of fire; the United States thirty caliber, 1906 rifle where he completes a target schedule exactly like an Infantryman; he must also prove proficient in some designated assignment on a gun grew that services a field piece.

When Moode was in his early 'teens, there was an old twenty-two caliber rifle around home that was declared useless because it had no front site. Like most tinker-in' kids, Moode thoroughly cleaned the bore, then got a piece of copper and formed a front site for this old relic, that became his pride and joy but the rest of the family christened it "Moode's Old Yogger". Using the smallest load for a twenty two rifle, he got so good as to kill mice that were living in the barn.

When they issued him an army rifle, he quickly qualified as a sharp-shooter. Instead of this accomplishment proving an asset, it turned out to be a curse. When the first of April, 1918 had arrived, each artillery man in the camp was interviewed and if his qualifications were desirable he was asked to volunteer for special service which the interviewer designated. When Moode appeared before this Government Interlocutor, the "G" man had an accurate account of his target shooting accomplishments to look at, and told Moode that it was his duty to volunteer to fill the blank files in a regular army regiment of Infantry; the Forty Seventh Infantry which was a unit of the Fourth Division. I wouldn't have done it ...but he did.

He was assigned to "A" Company, Forty Seventh Infantry, Fourth Division and was on his way to a cantonment on the Atlantic coast before he could get his hat on. This new post was Camp Nathaniel Green, North Carolina. For three weeks they were crammed in the duties of a "Dough-boy". Camp Green was recognized as the finishing school for Infantry troops. They were hastened by railroad transportation to Camp Mills, N. Y. and went aboard a naval transport, named the Princess Matoika. This boat became a member of a fleet of transports, sailing in convoy under United States Naval protection, leaving New York harbor May tenth. This convoy was attacked by German "U" boats and the Princess Matoika was sunk with the loss of two hundred seventy lives. This catastrophe occurred while the convoy sailed the English Channel, on its course to the sea port of Brest , France. In spite of this sinking, the home folks received a message that their son had safely landed at the port of destination, aboard the ship on which he had sailed. (Wasn't that a big whopper? but it wasn't, the first lie told to build propaganda and "hood-wink" the American people.)

Historians of the First World War will never cease their words in eulogy to the soldier most responsible for winning the First World War; the American Doughboy. He didn't accidentally tumble into this position of great distinction, but earned, through courageous effort, true reverence in the hearts of his countrymen.

After his enlistment, they handed him an excellent army rifle and bayonet and taught him how to use them. He landed in France, determined to drive his enemy from the trenches into the open, inflicting all the damage possible today, thus relieving the pressure on the duties of the morrow.

In France, he found enemies that had been fighting four years, and were dug in; living the life of rats, yet these enemies were within the sound of the voices of each other. He quickly decided that he didn't have four years to spare, in a rat hole, content to wait for his opportunity to cone. I have examined history and can find no parallel that equals the Herculean task of the American Doughboy, turning a four year debacle into a brilliant ninety day victory.

In making a comparison of a Yankee Doughboy with a Bloody Limey sod-footer, the only thing each had in common was the language they spoke. The Limey's were the most famous procrastinators of all time. This habit of putting off till tomorrow, cost them the American Revolution. A bitter animosity quickly developed between the Yanks and Limeys. The French proved agreeable, but discounted the Americans as soldiers until it was proven that the command of "Forward" to an American, was taken literally. Three branches of service were represented on the European battlefields of the First World War. The Air Force (although in it's infancy) was used in reconnaissance and observation. The Artillery had plenty of work to perform in laying down barrages, destroying enemy positions, demolishing barb-wire. The United States Signal Corp was also a vital asset, but the infantry was the king-pin of the entire offence. In each infantry company there were several squads of machine gunners, the number variable with the immediate requirements. Trench warfare, attacking enemy positions, village mop-ups, these were the dally assignments of a Doug-boy. So I say, hats off to the Doug-boy, who should never go to hell. If he has been battle tested, he has already been there.

Nothing is available regarding the seven weeks that elapsed between the landing date of the Forty Seventh Infantry and the date of their baptism by fire under the guns of the arrogant, despicable Hun who had walked rough-shod over his enemies for four long and weary years.

Colonel General Erich Ludendorff was born in the province of Posen in Prussia on the ninth day of April, 1865. Prussia had been partitioned from out (of) the defeated country of Poland, when German might under the hell of Bismark had demanded Prussia as indemnity; thus the victor to the vanquished has always been, brutal, cowardly and domineering. This new German State became the breeding ground that developed many of the military leaders who served the arrogant Hohenzollerns that had ascended into power since the wars of 1866 and 1870. Erich Ludendorff's people were not of the "Junker" nobility; his was a more humble beginning. His people were poor, creating a bitter struggle for young Erich to gain the education necessary to attain his life's goal; it was the religion of his life to aid his native Germany, through the use of arms to ascend into the realm that he (Erich) considered he rightfully belonged. In all discussion, he never placed Germany second, for this was an impossibility. He studied everything available, on military proceedings, especially German, for the German would have the final and proper answer anyway. He became a brilliant military strategist very early in life, but with this greatness, he developed into a brutal, ambitious, heartless, conceited egoist; a willing desolator of life and property of any force that would contest his advancement; believed in force, had no sympathy or felt no remorse. He was a desk General, never appearing on the field of action; his orders to his subordinates more like a decree and may God have mercy on any man who failed to perform these commands to the last letter. He was grim, silent and a heavy handed fanatic, content to sacrifice his life to the advancement of the arms of Germany. This life story is a replica of the personnel in the High Command of the German army. They all received the same training, why shouldn't they see and act alike? Ludendorff's ascension into front rank of all the fighting strategists of Germany, superceded the will of the Kaiser, Crown Prince, the Chancellor and relegated the mighty Von Hindenburg into a colossal figurehead. None could say him nay on any military proposal he advanced, so when failures appeared there was no one on whom to place the blame. He was so self centered that he never referred to Foch, Haig or Pershing by name. He looked upon American participation in the war, as of no consequence; too far away, too little and too late, consequently not worthy of a thought. The first crushing reverses to his dream, left him bewildered, then angry, for he had played his cards according to plan; why hadn't they taken the trick? He continued to assume that the enemy had been conquered by his blows, thus bringing destruction to his army and defeat to his native land.

General Ferdinand Foch, who later became the Field Marshal of all Allied Forces, was born at Tarbes, in the Pyrenees highland, October 2, 1851. He was born of a family that was respectable, rather than distinguished. His parents progenitors were well represented in the Napoleon conquests of the past, his father having been given the name of Napoleon among the several names usually bestowed upon all French children. During his youth he studied and carefully analyzed the military tactics of Napoleon's campaigns, that he might revive the secrets of system that brought Napoleon his brilliant victories. He was a strategist, a student of Psychology, the study of the reason for the actions of men. Foch was a devout Christian, while Ludendorff didn't poses a single Christian virtue. Foch showed a respect toward the opinions of other men, yet did his own thinking, while Ludendorff would leave in scorn, anyone whose views differed from his own. Lud was an office soldier, but Foch was a man of personality that radiated confidence to his subordinates, and an unfailing inspiration to soldiers fighting the battle. Foch was a man of deeds, so his words always left an improved moral behind him.

Clemenceau, the French president, sent for Foch and offered him the appointment as commander of the Ecole de Guerre (the French West Point). This occurred during the first term of the "Tiger of France" in 1908. "But, Mr. President", expostulated Foch, "I'm afraid you don't know the whole truth about me. Do you know that I have a brother who is a Jesuit"? "I don't care a damn", retorted Clemenceau, "you will teach military science, not religion and you will. make a good director of the college and that is all I care about".

A sharp contrast can be drawn, in comparing these two personalities, in any way that comparison can be made. One was a bitter brute who planned his attacks to commence in the dark of the night, with much bombast and violent road; like a bully who would shout "boo!" from concealment to intimidate the weak; while the other constantly increased the magnitude of his attack, from what looked like a weak defense to a knock-out punch, thus producing more discouragement and astonishing surprise to the Hun. Foch declared that "A battle is lost only to he who concedes defeat." This is very forcefully shown in his message to Joffre, after four days of defeat at the first battle of the Marne: "My center is giving way, my right is retiring, impossible to maneuver, the situation is excellent, I shall attack" And attack he did. At sunset he moved a fresh division in, across his entire rear position; the fury and added punch of this lightening thrust changing discouraging defeat to joyous victory. Foch made the statement that he preferred the side on which he fought to that of Ludendorff. He knew that Germany was scraping the bottom of the barrel for reserve manpower and the barrel was empty.  Foch had a new reservoir from which to draw, that had grown to include two million soldiers, so at the conclusion of this comparison of brute strength, with brilliant leadership; the brute left the field, defeated and dishonored, while the student of Psychology gained the honor to which his persistent efforts had given righteous claim.

Before continuing the discussion of the future progress of the war, it will be necessary to make reference to the two year battle of Verdun which resembled a slugging contest between two mighty gladiators that had stood toe to toe for months without ceasing, suspending hostilities only to take a fresh breath, bring up new soldiers to hurl into the carnage, one gladiator shouting forward, while the other whose life depended upon the orders, "They shall not pass", had stopped each vicious thrust, although his body dripped his life's blood. I was told by an eye-witness of the battle field, that the entire area was destroyed to any future human use, according to his judgment. (I make this reference to show how bitter the struggle had become.)

On the morning of March 22, 1918, the Allied world was shocked at the report of a mighty German push that had occurred at the junction of the French and English line, on the western front. This battle was of such tremendous proportions as to include a fighting force of more than one million German soldiers, 750,000 of them reserves that had been marched up during the hours of darkness, like foot pads. This mighty fighting force under the three German field Generals by the name of Bulow, Marwitz and Hutier. The opponents of this German force, were all British. The commanders were Generals Byng and Gough; their united command consisting of 260,000 soldiers, all British Limeys. This battle was called "The Battle of Picardy", because the offensive centered around that area. After learning that they were fighting a force that outnumbered their command four to one, these two Britons quickly refused to acknowledge any blame for the defeat by this massive German fighting force.   General Ludendorff had invited a special guest, who was the chief observer, and he had been promised entertainment devastating to the enemy. This guest was the Kaiser Wilhelm of Germany.

In my mind's eye I can see this arrogant, vicious, blood thirsty beast, with pale blue eyes like a hyena, his nose as sharp as the blade of a hatchet, his mustache curled and twisted to a spear point like the horns of a Texas maverick,
his chest puffed out like a pouter pigeon's, the hand of his withered arm tucked between two gold buttons on his gold trimmed blouse, the hand of the other arm grasping the hilt of his sword; this was the Kaiser, a Ceaser, whose ambition was to conquer the world. An apprehension had terrified the military leaders of both France and Britain overnight, for on the dawning of the day of the breakthrough, they met in council and quickly bestowed the baton of a Field Marshal over the entire Allied forces upon Ferdinand Foch, They had. chosen the right man, for in five days he had been able to contain this German push, all through his encouragement, his ability to stiffen the back-bone of every man, as it were. The German army had made a big advancement but had been stopped in five days. All military reverses require a scape-goat, so they hung the badge of blame and disgrace upon General Gough.

The personnel of the German High Command had been sitting around the council table and had come up with a decision that it was high time for Ludendorff to institute his Peace Storm; its purpose to improve the moral of the German people whose back seemed broken from the burden they had been carrying for four weary years, but its main purpose was to destroy. In one devastating blow this army of Frenchmen (for he considered the French, the only opposition in his path) that the ground work be laid for more favorable peace terms to the Fatherland; a question of victory never entering the mind of this bull-headed German. His right flank was to be anchored at the city of Soiaaons at the upper corner of the Chateau-Thierry salient (a large, blunt wedge) and he intended pouring all of his power over a continuous front of one-hundred eighty miles to the battle field of Verdun, (the city having been blown from the face of the earth). He was to use "Hutiers Tactics", made famous by this Field General; its purpose was to scare the enemy to death by its sudden devastating hullabaloo, always turned loose near the hour of midnight. At this second battle of the Marne, Ludendorff committed the same "boner" of which Kluck was guilty at the First Battle of the Marne, fought on approximately the same battle field in nineteen hundred fourteen. Both of these egotists considered the enemy incapable of any offensive thrust and both were defeated. It is not my intent of telling a detailed story how these two opposing forces jockeyed to gain a crushing victory.

My brother Murice told an account of his first participation in the Second Battle of the Marne. The Forty Seventh Infantry was sent in on detached service under the command of General Gourand, a battle scarred veteran of the wars in Algeria. Moode tells about being appointed as a member of a detail assigned to an observation post. At one o'clock a.m. on the morning of the 18th of July 1918, all hell broke loose for the sky became as light as day with the flash of artillery fire and the bursting of shells. It was impassible to imagine the roar of this devastating bedlam, where it was impossible to think aloud. When the hours of darkness had past it seemed that there was very little difference in the additional light that Old Sol showed when he made his appearance at the beginning of the day. This detail was unfortunate, for a German artillery shell made a direct hit on this observation post, killing most of its members. My brother Moode was one of the survivors. He tells of seeing the head of his dearest buddy that had been blown from his body, the head dropping to the ground, the lips making a final gasp as they became stilled in death.

Moode had been taught that to kill a man, was the worst crime in the book. He admitted no personal animosity against any German. He declared that it was foolish for anyone to expect to survive this war. He made a solemn vow, in the presence of the dead, that the killing of Germans was to be his life's ambition, hoping for a large score before his time came. War had changed a youth with a clean heart into a dangerous wicked devil. He declared he was like an Indian, "From that moment, he started to count coup".

At the critical hour, American soldiers had proved their worth and had earned a just claim to a hard earned victory over a Teutonic hord that had been driven back, to lick their wounds and wonder about the magnificent display of courage responsible for their latest reverse. It required several days to change this chaotic upheaval back to a semblance of its former condition. Moode said that after a kill, all butcher's floors needed mopping up, so the first job was to remove the bodies of both friend and enemy. There was barbwire to string, trenches to repair, supplies to bring up and store, before these combat troops could ever hope to be relieved from front line duty. After this first baptism of fire that had caused such International rejoicing in the camp of the Allies, the American's used at the victory of the Marne, were pulled back, to rest billets for relaxation.

Ferdinand Foch was a clever strategist, for he was carefully reading the signs that were appearing over the horizon, from out (of) the German camp; and the signs were pleasing. The last three Allied successes on the battlefield, had produced these astonishing results, the British had captured 53,000 German prisoners and 470 guns following a pushback after the battle of Picardy. The French had taken 50,000 Huns in a recent German reversal in the south, 33,000 Germans had capitulated following a contest at arms, between the rivers of the Aisne and the Marne during the month of July. If German morale was not breaking, then Foch couldn't read signs. His face burst into a happy smile when he thought of the new reservoir of manpower available to allied arms, but a serious expression soon replaced this broad grin for the commander of these new soldiers had proven a little temperamental.

At a council of all the Allied General Staff, with Lloyd George and Marshal Haig representing the British, Poincaire, Foch and Petain setting for France, and John J. Pershing, commander of this new army acting in the name of the United States, the constitution of the American First Army was definitely created. This happened on July 24th. All detached divisions and regiments were to be assembled at a designated sector which was to be the sole responsibility of this new fighting force. From every corner came cries of delay to the compliance of this order, each General, both British and French begging for just a little more Yankee aid. September 2nd, another council was held, Foch, Petain and Pershing present, where one man did all of the talking and the other two did nothing but listen. This was "Black Jack's" ultimatum. Henceforth, there will be no more debate about the existence of an American Expeditionary Force. This army has cone across the sea, to pay a sentimental debt to help in the defeat of her enemies, but will field no fighting force, unless the Stars and Stripes be the only banner waving on the field of battle. John J. Pershing was never crossed again, about his right to command the Yankee army.

For his obstreperousness, these two Frenchmen handed him an assignment at which both had failed. Just east of the French salient of Verdun, there existed a German salient called St. Mihiel, resembling a large goat teet, fifty miles wide and thirty miles from the back to the end of the teet, the point occupies by the town of St. Mihiel, with a population of 10,000. For four long years, these armies had stood toe to toe, neither making any material gain. The French had made an attack at the small village of Les Eparges, but were repulsed with bitter losses, hence the name Lea Eparges became an omen of evil in the French army. I imagine these two "Frogs" had a "sneezy" look on their faces much like the cowboys that had given an eastern "greenhorn" a killer horse to ride. The 5,000 Frenchmen that had remained in the town of St. Mihiel had been trampled and kicked about by these Bosch Brutes, leaving them spiritless and hopeless of the future. This assignment would soon prove whether Pershing's eyes were bigger than his belly. General Pershing's army was divided into three Corps; the First Corps, Hunter Liggett Commanding which consisted of the 82nd., 90th., 5th., and 2nd, these four divisions, the last named the only one a veteran unit. Liggett's right wing was anchored at the extreme right wing of the entire offensive. Next to the left of Liggett's command was the Fourth Corps, containing the 89th., 42nd., and the 1st., the two last named having participated in the recent Battle of the Marne. This Corps was commanded by Dickman. At the zero hour (Sept. 12), these two corps were to commence their attack along the south sector of the St. Mihiel Salient, proceeding as per plan. Around the point of the Salient at the Identical town of Les Eparges, where the French had spilled so much of their life's blood, another American Army Corps under George H. Cameron was to act as one jaw of a large pincer. His command consisted of the 26th American, the 4th American and the 15th French Colonial; the 26th American the offensive force, with the others held in reserve. Cameron's Corps was the Fifth. The 12th of September was "Black Jack Pershing's " birthday. Dawn of the 13th, the two jaws of the big American pincer had snapped together at a town called Vigneulles. They had gained every objective listed in their battle plan, passing many. This victory had cost the Americans 7,000 casualties. The St. Mihiel Salient had been entirely obliterated, the Yanks capturing 16,000 Germans and 443 guns, together with vast stores of munitions and supplies. Elaborate fortifications were discovered that would have been very difficult to capture, but the Yanks had turned to the left and right around these impregnable forts like sailors cruising around an island. When the German's were surrounded, they were helpless, like trapped rats.

The French were very happy about this great success and complimented both officers and men, but the British arrived at this summary, "ye can't beat the luck of thee Yanks."

After all battles there are always several days devoted to coordination with the units on the flanks, to trench digging and repairing, to the mending of entanglements. Soldiers are recruited from every walk of life and in every company or battery, there is always to be found a no good bum or two, and you invariably hate their guts. The two bums in my outfit were both enlisted men, but Moode had a First Lieutenant that was assigned to A. Company of the 47th Infantry; all the boys wondering how he ever got through the mill where commissions are obtained, for he was a dirty "son of a gun". This officer and my brother got much like two bulldogs, for neither could conceal the dislike each had for the other. One day Moode heard someone shout his name, "Haws, front and center", and in answer to this call found the most detestable "shave-tail" he knew, waiting for him. He saluted this officer, because he had to and received these orders, "Haws, you are in charge of the following detail; you are to proceed to the limit of trench number so and so, where you will find immediately at your front, a woods. You are to ascertain whether the woods are occupied by the enemy. After obtaining this information, you are to report as quickly as possible." He specified that the two closest buddies of my brother were to accompany Moode on this detail. These boys fully understood the situation. They were to be expended if necessary, that this "shave-tail" might gain the information that he, the Lieutenant had been ordered to procure.

After reaching the end of the trench, they shook hands all around, then brother Moode mounted the first step and climbed to the bank of the trench. He began carefully examining the terrain, when the ground suddenly became alive with machine-gun bullets. He let all holds go and tumbled backward into the trench. He marveled that he didn't have a mark on him. He was preparing to mount the bank once more, when his two friends stopped him with these words. We have all the information we were sent to obtain. The woods are most certainly occupied by the enemy. After returning, he made his report to the Lieutenant and do you know that dirty "son of a gun" didn't believe my brother. He called each of the others to hear their report. It is to the credit of the whole company that this low-down pup survived the war. Many officers who have made enemies within their own ranks have received bullets in the back of the head instead of the front. So in summary, St. Mihiel was America's answer to the Allied High Command, that the time had arrived to capitalize on the German weakness; lack of reserves, lack of realization that a young, fast moving enemy had gone through these Germans like a bail of sour stew.

Two days, plus a week in mop-up service ...and the American Fourth Division was relieved, for the commander of the A. E. F. had another tough assignment, where he needed help from these battle tested Fourth Division Veterans. General Pershing had requested the sector that reached from the Moselle river, westward to the Aisne River. This front was nearly one hundred miles in length and included several French divisions that were placed under the command of General John J. Pershing.

Pershing, having just completed an assignment considered impossible, was handed another nut to crack. This sector was the territory located between the Meuse and the Aisne Rivers. The area between these streams was a dense forest, that is, it was dense in the area that hadn't been blasted to kindling by artillery fire. The German's had been here so long, that they had built elaborate fortifications that the French had found impregnable to any of their efforts. This forest was the Argonne, the offensive taking the name of the Meuse-Argonne. If ever Hell existed on earth, this battlefield was the bottom level.

Along both of the rivers, which flowed between high precipices, there were artillery emplacements located, that knew the range, and location of very open spot or place of concealment throughout the woods. The woods were also filled with fortifications together with all the barb-wire in the world, or so it seemed to my brother Moode. The Forty-Seventh Regiment, together with the other regiments of the Fourth Division, were assigned the right flank of the offensive, next to the Meuse river, because they were the only veterans with battle experience, assigned to this difficult terrain. Their farces had to be divided, half fighting a right flank engagement while the other half continued an advance, forward. Marshal Foch warned Pershing that if he was successful in capturing the fortified, destroyed and deserted French town Montfacon by the time winter arrived to force a cessation of hostilities, he would be fortunate indeed. This warning shows just how wet a Frenchman can get. These Americans bounded out of the trenches on the morning of Sept. 26th and the evening of Sept. 27th, Montfacon was captured with many prisoners and great stores of supplies and Munitions. 'Tis true they were slowed down, after this initial success, but by the date of Oct. 4th, this offense had penetrated two sections of the Hindenburg line. In the series of German fortifications there was just one more nut to crack, the Kriemhilde system. This success was not accomplished till Oct. 31st. (The Fourth Division was relieved on the 19th. of Oct.)

One day the Forty-Seventh Regiment, Company A., lay concealed just below the crest of a hill, the terrain thickly covered with willows that was growing in a water soaked bog, the surface jiggling like jello each time anyone tried to walk from place to place. Suddenly, they heard a mortar shell as it came whistling over the hill top. This shell was as big as a five gallon paint bucket and it hit "ca-plop" between Moode's extended legs. As the shell went into the boggy slough, it's concussion hurled my brother high enough into the air, that while flying like the man on the trapeze, he heard one of his buddies say "There goes Haws". After landing back on earth, he thoroughly examined himself from heel to horn, and said "You blankety-blank son of a gun, just where did Haws go". This created much amusing banter, for soldiers get pretty rough at times. There could have been one of several reasons why the shell didn't explode. A mortar shell carries a percussion cap that explodes after the shell has hurried itself a dozen feet under the ground. The boggy ground wasn't solid enough to fire the percussion cap, or the shell was a ''dud". If that shell had exploded, many more than my brother would have paid the price. Moode said this was his closest shave.

As I have said before, my brother was transferred into the Infantry because he was an expert rifleman. He had been issued a machine rifle that had proven a true friend in his counting of coup. (An Indian's list of accomplishments, such as killing enemies, stealing enemy horses, women, slaves, etc.)

One evening, just before the sun sank below the western horizon, a Sergeant, (his inseparable friend) and my brother Moode looked up to the crest of a hill on the eastern sky line. The distance was great, but they could see three Germans walking along this crest. The Sergeant saw a smile appear on my brother's face and said to Moode, "Only two shots. Haws". I repeat, it was a great distance for these Jerries felt absolutely secure. Moode took a dead rest over a sand bag. After taking a careful aim and one shot, all of the Jerries stopped and looked down the hill. My brother knew that his shot had been short. These Germans were standing in a row, much like three pigeons on a barn ridge. He made a new calculation, took a bead on the center Jerry and touched off his last shot. Suddenly the man he had shot at took a nose dive. The other two began racing down the hill then turned over the crest, out of sight. He told me that he never knew what he had done to the Jerry, but he felt no more compunction than if he had been shooting Prairie Dogs in a Kansas wheat field. When enemies declare open season on each other, self-preservation dominates their life, or they cease to live.

General Pershing had been promised that all Americans would be returned to his command; they were returned but with their return came pleas for assistance, Belgian, British and French all begging for help with their immediate task. Foch asked for assistance from General Gourand in defense of Rheims, and was sent the 2nd, and 36th divisions. Britain asked Pershing for "A bit of a boost", and received the 27th and 30th divisions, with these specific instructions that the "Yankees'' be placed under the command of Rawlinson, Field General over the Australian Colonials, (called Aussies). Pershing knew that when ever Yankees and Limey's met, there was bound to be fighting but the Germans wouldn't receive the "Busted beak". The 37th and 91st divisions were assigned on detached service to a French Field General by the name of Degoutte, who was helping King Albert of Belgium to dispel the despicable Hun. Six other American divisions were detached to serve under a French Field General named Mangin.

During this big Allied push, that began with the St. Mihiel offensive and ended when the German army had been driven out of their fortified positions beyond the Hindenburg line, the total number of prisoners captured was 385,000; with 6,615 guns captured, together with many depots loaded with supplies and munitions. The British led the list with 188,000 prisoners and 2,880 guns; the French had taken 139,000 prisoners and 1,880 guns. The American list of German prisoners was not so large, for their total was only 50,000 captives, with 1,421 guns. The only explanation I can see was that "yanks shot at the Hun's longer, knowing not the meaning of the word, Kamerad" ....or had poor hearing.

The Fourth Division was in rest billets, awaiting an anticipated call to join the American Forces that were going to be thrown against Metz, the key to the German left flank on November 14th. This offensive never took place, for the German Civil Government, having been advised by the military leaders, sued for the suspension of hostilities by Armistice; the Allies having the authority to dictate the terms of the capitulation. This Armistice was signed by the various representatives of the Governments participating in the war, on Nov. II, 1918. The world had become so war weary that all nations were glad to call it quits. General John J. Pershing was the only one opposing the Armistice. He claimed that these German War Lords were getting off too easily, that France had taken the destruction while Germany was getting off "Scott Free". That the German leaders who could only be compared to a pack of mad dogs who had turned wolf, should be made to pay for their arrogant highhandedness. That the German people be shown their grave mistake in supporting the Hozenzollern dynasty and the Prussian War Lords who were solely responsible for the cause of the war, in its beginning. History proves that he was the only wise man, who's judgment showed his wisdom and careful analogy of the subject.

While the Fourth Division was resting in billets, my brother Murice and two bosom buddies, having received a pass, had gone to a near-by French village for a little Cognac and a little relaxation. One of these pals was a Duty Sergeant, the other a swell little First Class Private, these buddies, having gone through Hell together, were as close as pirates on a deck; and had christened themselves “The Three Busketeers". They were sitting at a table in a front room of a French farm house. The French madam had brought out her best "coney" and they had found the first round very good. All three glasses had been refilled and the "Busketeers" were about to drink it down, after toasting Uncle Sammy, when the front door swung open and five Limey's entered the room, seating themselves at a corner table. It was very plain to the "Busketeers" that these Limey's were looking for trouble, for one said, "lye, Yank, 'oo won thee war?" These American Friends decided to ignore this British interference, but to no avail for the same Limey advances the same question, "I saye Yank, tell me, 'oo won thee war?” Brother Moode went over to the corner table, directing his words to the Limey with the big mouth. "Listen, Cockney, we came in here for a friendly drink, to be enjoyed in peace, so kindly let us alone". Thinking he'd found a Yank with little courage because he asked to be let alone, the Limey also rises off his chair and makes this declaration, " 'ere we've been standin' toe to toe, sluggin' it hout with these Bloody 'uns, for these four weary years? then 'ere ye come, just in time to reap all the glory". Moode said that he never went into action more quickly in his life. He hit the Limey a right hand punch that knocked him over against the wall, then grabbed his blouse front, just below the collar, ducked his head and began raining rights into the face and adam’s apple of this inquisitive Britain. When his knees went slack, Moode knew that he was knocked out. The other "Busketeers" joined the melee and they had each nearly finished his man when the old French Madam came through the back door using a broom like a battle saber. She sent this British detachment in ignominious retreat, their departure, at their best speed, through the front door. When she returned, screaming like a peacock, all drinks were free. The French loved the Yankee's but detested the Limey's.

According to the Armistice, an Allied army was to be sent into Germany as an Army of Occupation. The Fourth Ivy Division was to be the United States representative in this force. This shows how unlucky some people can be. My brother didn't want to go to Germany or any other foreign country for the war was over and he felt that his obligation had been fulfilled, ...but the United States Government had other ideas. The Fourth Division was a regular army unit with West Point brass in command. These career officers had to be provided for, so it fell to my brothers lot to accompany this army into Germany. Being foot soldiers, that walked. The American occupation forces started Nov. 19th and arrived in Germany, Dec. 2nd, crossing the Moselle River at Remish. Three bridge-heads were to be established on the right bank of the Rhine at Cologne, Coblentz and Mainz, with an eighteen kilometer radius, at the Rhine bridge crossings at these three points. The left hand bank of the Rhine was to be evacuated by all things German from the Holland border to the border of Switzerland.

I was amused when my brother was telling me about a "fad" that had developed among the Dough-boys during the last fortnight of the war. The curiosity of a Yank started this fad. One day as this Yankee was carrying out his mop-up assignment, he came upon a German "stiff" wearing a new pair of German boots. Deciding that the dead Jerry needed them no longer, he pulled the boots off the corpse and began a careful examination. The last or shape of each boot was the peculiar thing about them, for the toe of each boot was the same shape like the bow of a boat. The Jerry hadn't been wearing a pair of boots, but two boots identically alike. The Yank wasn't satisfied until he had removed his own footwear and tried on the boots. The top of each boot reached half-way between his ankle and knee. With a broad grin he kicked his own trench broggans, together with the spiral (carpet-rag) leggins into a corner and proceeded on his way. From this beginning a craze was started. Henceforth, each Yank strived to make one more German capture. He didn't care whether he was dead or alive, as long as he was wearing good German boots. When reveille sounded each morning the Yank with Jerry boots just reached under the foot of his "shake down", picked up a boot and pulled it on the first foot he raised off the floor, it was easy to tell on which foot the other boot was to be worn. The ones still wearing U. S. regulation, had to spend ten minutes each morning wrapping up their shins with those infernal spiral legging which had been copied from the uniform of the "bloody limey's".

The winter of 1918-19 was free of incidents; just the routine duties of camp life, such as guard duty, attending the usual details); this class of soldering trys men's souls to the breaking point. During the Spring and early summer of 1919, the 47th Infantry was moved to Coblenz then to Cologne. One day during the last of June, a latrine bulletin began making the rounds. These whisperings declared that the 47th was going home. One morning a regimental order was read stating that the 47th was to proceed to Brest, France, for they were going home. They sailed during the month of July on the U. S. Mobile, landing in New York harbor. Their quarantine camp was Mills, New York. Brother Murice was sent to Fort Laremie with the detachment of western boys from which they were sent to their home address. He arrived home the 8th of August, 1919. He had carried a large assortment of German war souvenirs as far as Fort Laramie. The last night he spent in an army cantonment, he was robbed of every item. He is sure it was a soldier with whom he had lived while they had been fighting their common enemy.

All historians of the First World war agree that brilliant leadership brought about when France, England, the United States end the other nations centralized the Allied command upon one Field Marshall was the cause of the winning of the war. Success to allied arms soon followed the appointment of Ferdinand Foch as the supreme head of the Western Allies, immediately after the battle of Picardy. Foch changed the Allied war from a war of defense to an offensive war. But the nation whose soldiers, never lost a single engagement, from the time of their first inception, who had broken the moral of a bestial brute, into a "quitter" is my choice of the fighting force that brought victory to the Allied cause. It was the Yankee Dough-boy of which Murice Haws was a daring, dauntless example, that really brought home the bacon.

My brother James Noel Haws' number was drawn in August of 1918. He departed for camp Kearney, California September 5th. His leaving increased the score to three sons of James G. and Nancy Isabella Haws that were called to the colors. At the time of his departure, no one knew how long the war was going to last. He was discharged immediately following the signing of the Armistice.

During our military service, brother Alvah Merrill and sister Helen Lucille were graduated from the eighth grade. Merrill graduated in the spring of 1917 and attended two years of high school. Lucille graduated from the eighth grade at the termination of school in 1919. Then went on to complete High School, receiving a diploma in the spring of 1923.

The World War  had been over for two years, when my oldest brother, Lynn
decided that he wanted a "fling" at soldering, so he joined up with the peace time army, the National Guard. (I'll copy mother's account of this enlistment, taken from her personal writings.) In the year 1921, Lynn joined the National Guard. Each year the battery went to Camp Lewis for training. In June of 1921, Lynn went with the other boys to Camp Lewis and was away six weeks. Their training was as strenuous and their equipment the same as regular soldiers, in fact, they were numbered as regulars. On this trip, Lynn saw the Pacific for the first time, and with the others of his squad visited Seattle and went on board one of the warships lying in the harbor.   The beauties of the northwest were many and educational in the extreme. Evaline and their three children came and lived with us while Lynn was away. Their new home on University Avenue was under construction and soon after his return the house was completed. I enjoyed having Evaline and the children with us, for l love them all dearly. While Lynn was at Camp Lewis, he visited Erma, who was living in Bremerton, Washington.

(After completing all of the soldering reports within the family, I will turn the pages of the family history backward for two years to 1919.)

It was my good fortune to receive employment at Smoot Lumber Company within one month after the termination of my army enlistment. I had come out of the war with a sweet-heart; a girl that had proven "true blue" while I was away. I "Kidded" her a lot about her constancy being dependant upon the lack of availables in the pen of eligibles, but all the time I was glad she waited.

When we arrived home, we found a terror existing because of the Asiatic Influenza that was as prevalent here even as we had found it in France. My sweetheart's mother, Martha J. Taylor, contracted this malady and lived only a few days before she died. She was a courageous, devoted little mother. Her death hastened our wedding day. I married Elma Taylor, April 16, 1919.

Regarding international relationships, let me say that the United States had come out of the European World conflict with many doubtful suspicions about the League of Nations that was the life's ambition of Woodrow Wilson. The Republican house of Congress refused to ratify our acceptance of a membership in this International Court. The Republican presidential campaign slogan of 1920 was "No European Entanglements" while the Democrats nominated James M. Cox; under the banner of "The League of Nations". The American people repudiated Woodrow Wilson and the League of Nations by electing Warren G. Harding, the Republican candidate to the presidency of the United States. In 1923, immediately following Harding's election a scandal was uncovered when secretary Fall and Harry M. Dougherty, Attorney General of Wyoming were convicted of embezzlement and sent to Federal Prison. Then Woodrow Wilson sickened and soon died; his close friends declaring that his death was brought about by the failure of his life's ambition. Then President Harding suddenly died of apoplexy while on a tour In the Pacific northwest. Calvin Cooledge, the vice-president was inaugurated to complete the Harding term.

A life's friendship was responsible for the creation of a business partnership known to the public as Buckley and Haws, Plumbing and Steam fitting. Bob Buckley and Lynn Haws had both risen from apprentices to masters in their craft and had gained the confidence of the public during these years of progress. Brother Guy Murice became an employee of Buckley and Haws, soon after he returned from the war, continuing this employment for approximately six years.

Circumstances very often control the amount of success attained by people, in this life and this was very true about me. You see, when I returned from the war, the sons of Arthur Craven had all grown to maturity and had married within the next two years. When winter came, it was customary to expect a lay-off brought about by the shut-down in building caused by inclement weather. I took mine, and expected that the shop force would be rotated, but the Craven gang worked right through the winter. I wasn't "fired" but they didn't care how hungry I got. I was offered employment at Provo Lumber company and accepted the job. Then Arthur Craven told my father after learning that I had gone to work, that he was about to send for me. This new employment began the first of May 1922 and proved one of the wisest changes I ever made. Following the accidental death of John Peterson, I was appointed shop foreman in April of 1923, and held this position till the sale of the company, three years later.

In 1923, an occasion arose for Jimmie and Belle Haws to be rewarded for the years of sacrifice and devotion to their family. They had very seldom spent money where they would be the sole beneficiary. Both had wished to visit the Yellowstone Park, but had kept the desire submerged, till it had become an obsession in their lives. (The following is Belle's personal report about this trip.)

In 1923, after the worries of the war had in a measure, been forgotten. Pa and I decided to take a trip. For many years we had wanted to visit the Yellowstone Park. Finances usually stood in the way, but we put the cost of the trip behind us and decided to go at least to Teton, Idaho, where Pa had two cousins living. (Pa, was a designation of affection.) On the second of July, 1923, Pa and I left Provo by rail, for Sugar City, Idaho and were met at the depot by cousin George Bean. A three mile buggy ride delivered us to the farm of Marcellus Bean, another cousin of Pa's, who lived at a settlement called Teton. Although living so near to Yellowstone, these cousins were like Pa and I; they had never been to the park. (The wife of George Bean, was Mary Haws and was also Pa's cousin. She had been dead for several years.)

Cousin Marcellus owned an automobile but it needed repairs, so we decided to tour Yellowstone Park in a "white top". The next two days we spent in cooking good things to eat for our journey. I don't think there was ever a bunch of kids, promised a circus ticket that were more thrilled than we. The men folks prepared the "white top"; stored grain for the horses, put in the bedding, cooking utensils and everything we were likely to need. It was very fortunate that the conveyance was roomy. There were five passengers in our party, filling the two spring seats to capacity.

Marcellus Bean and his wife, Hannah, George Bean, Pa and I, began the Yellowstone journey at 5 o'clock on the morning of July 5th, happy and light hearted as children going on a picnic. By noon, we had entered the park reserve and stopped for dinner, feeding the horses, then proceeding on our journey after a two hour rest. There was not a waking moment that we did not enjoy and at nightfall, after supper, we sat around the campfire for a time, then retired with only the kindly stars as sentinels while we slept.

Every day there was something new, the trees, geysers, ranger cabins, beautiful hotels and everything to us was of interest. Our entrance was at West Yellowstone, the first point of interest was the Paint Pots, a boiling mass as thick as mortar and in many colors; cream, pink and vermilion. The next point of interest was Old Faithful, the most famous geyser in the world, surrounded by Old Faithful Inn, a monstrous hotel accommodating hundreds of people. This geyser shoots a boiling stream of water, from 120 to 170 feet in the air with a variation of 5 minutes between blasts. These discharges occur every 60 to 65 minutes around the clock.

As the road leaves the Upper Geyser Basin, it begins its long climb to the Continental Divide, along the Fire Hole River. On this climb one passes the beautiful Kepler Cascades. Fifteen and one half miles from Old Faithful, one reaches the highest point of the continental divide at an altitude of 8,345 feet. Just before reaching this last ascent, one passes lsa Lake where the waters in spring seem to hesitate, whether to flow out one end into the Pacific ocean, or out the other way into a stream flowing into the Atlantic Ocean; usually compromising by discharging the out, flow into both water courses. I thought as I stood on this point, how like our lives. Some little circumstance may change the current of our whole lives, sometimes for good and sometimes for evil.

From this point, the road pitches rapidly through dense timber till within one mile of Thumb, when one gets the first glimpse of the Yellowstone Lake. One travels along the Yellowstone River and the roar of the falls can be heard for miles. Near the upper fails, there is a bridge spanning the river called the Chittenden bridge. Still farther along the way is the lower falls, where the water tumbles down a distance of 308 feet. There are two trails that lead to a view of the falls, one at Inspiration Point, the other from Artists Point. My curiosity as to why the Park was Named the Yellowstone, was soon satisfied, for after viewing this beautiful sight from both elevations, it was understandable. There is every shade of yellow, blue and green that one can imagine, with yellow being the dominant color. No artist could produce the magnificent coloring to be seen along the Yellowstone River. I copy from my guide book statistics, about this marvel of nature. More geysers than in all of the rest of the world together. Boiling springs, mud volcanoes, petrified forests, Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone, remarkable for its gorgeous coloring, large lakes, large streams and waterfalls, greatest wild bird and animal life preserve in all the world, good fishing. Description of the Yellowstone seems to be a task one could never finish. Pa and I can never forget the pleasures of this spectacular outing with such friendly and congenial companions. Our return trip back to "Cells" farm at Teton was free from any displeasures that could mar this tour of the Yellowstone.

The Haws family began preparing for the marriage of our soldier brother, Guy Murice. Moode was married to Ruia Steele, September 5th, 1923. It was apparent that we Haws boys wanted our marriages to be binding, for we had each taken our bride to the Salt Lake Temple where we were married for time and all eternity. From this matrimonial highway, there is no retreat,

Politically, the only success attained by President Harding during the two short years of his administration can be attributed to the brilliant help of such cabinet members as Charles Evans Hughes, Andrew Mellon and Herbert Hoover who had supported the work the President was doing with his right hand, but had completely ignored what his left hand was doing in the persons of Attorney General Daugherty and Secretary of the Interior Fall. At his death, Aug. 2, 1923, it can be truthfully said that President Harding had died, under the blackest cloud ever to arise over the horizon of any United States Executive. Calvin Coolidge, his successor, was visiting his relatives, located in the tell timber of the back woods of Vermont. His father, a notary public, dramatically swore him into the Presidency.. It required the half dozen immediate relatives present to sign as witnesses. Coolidge was so insignificant, as to receive the "titters of mirth" from the American public. He was declared the sleepiest of all the presidents, one wise-acre making this crack, "Nero fiddled but Coolidge only snored". It was only natural that the "big boys" would heartily endorse and support the candidacy of this backwoods "sleepy head who had left them free with their ambitions in exchange for freedom to snore to his heart's content". "Keep Cool with Coolidge", was the campaign slogan of 1924. Wasn't that something, tho? Will Rogers said of Coolidge, "He didn't do anything but that's what the people wanted done". Shortly after his election, Coolidge declared that he wouldn't be a candidate for re-election In 1928. This decision saved him from being the goat of the 1929 stock crash, his lack-a-dasical dreaming being very much responsible for conditions that brought this terrible depression about.

It is proper to make the final accounting about the building of the new Fourth Ward Church. The building Committee chosen at the beginning of this project served intact without change from the time of the breaking of ground on Mar. 5, 1917 even to the date of the dedication services that were held on Mar. 9, 1924. This building committee was presided over by Herbert S. Pyne as chairman, with Claude Shepherd Ashworth and James Gilberth Haws, completing the committee of three. This church edifice was built on the southeast corner of the intersection of 4th north and first west streets. The membership of the ward were very fortunate for although it was the first year of the American participation in the war, through harmony and conscientious effort, the exterior of the building was completed, the roofing installed and the exterior painting done. Brother Frank Copening asked for the privilege of furnishing the roofing material for this church. The roofing is slate, and was shipped from Bangor, Pennsylvania at a cost of seventeen hundred dollars and is one of the best roofs to be found in the city of Provo.

The basement amusement hall was completed, and a Thanksgiving dinner and dance was held on Thanksgiving day of 1917, for the members of the ward had many blessings for which they should thank their heavenly Father. This basement recreation hall was to be the meeting place for all church functions for the following six and one half years, 'er they would have the building completed. This had been a long, hard struggle by very faithful but poor people. On March 9, 1924, having completed the building and paid all of the outstanding accounts of its construction, this church was dedicated to the Lord. It was declared that the ward membership were all present or had sent in excuses for their absence, at the time of this dedication. Everybody felt to rejoice that the united efforts of all were culminated when the dedicatory prayer was offered to the Lord. The building committee was released with a heartfelt vote of thanks, for its continuation was unnecessary. I remember the pleasure my father felt in having received recognition of his ability in his life's work, in the building industry.

The presidency of the Provo Fourth Ward Relief Society were commended for their faithful labor to help add to the finances of the building construction, although this service was in and above their sworn duty as Angels of Mercy to the sick and the needy. Sisters Christina Jensen, Nancy Isabella Haws and Annie Madsen with Belle Copening as secretary, comprised this beneficent and illustrious group. My mother writes in fond memory and in great praise about two Relief Society sisters who were assigned as teachers on our block. They were Sister Eliza McEwan Brown and Emily Forsythe. These two sisters were the, first Relief Society teachers of my memory. Sister Forsythe was quiet, with a pleasant smile but Sister Brown was a native "scot "...the jolliest of the Jolly.

Having been relieved of the anxiety and the burdens at the church completion, my father showing his love for the three children still remaining at home, decided that they should also see the Yellowstone Park .. so he bought him a model T Ford. Many years prior to this time, father had purchased an Edison phonograph from Babson Brothers in Chicago. This transaction began after dad had answered an advertisement, and had sent a money order for approximately $30.00. When this phonograph was received and the Red Morning Glory horn was connected, well…it never ceased the continual rotation of the dozen cylinder records, played in succession for about a week. During this week the constant hub-bub could only be duplicated in a "Judy Cottage". Dad always considered what he had was about the best, so this Edison Phonograph became the basis to which all "Graphanolla's" were to be compared. Dad was the same way about the new Ford; there wasn't any car that was better than a Ford.

This model T. Ford was a sedan and traveled the highways during every leisure moment that the family could spare from the duties of the day. Mother was the only one that had no ambition to learn to drive, but each time they cranked "Old Lizzie" up she could generally be found perched on the back seat. One evening Dad, Noel and Lucille drove to town. Noel only seeking a ride to the business district, Lucille driving to a store where she intended stopping but a moment so she got out of the Ford, leaving the motor running. Dad decided that he was out for a ride, so would spend the time riding until Lucille was ready to go home. He had watched the drivers in the performing of the various manipulations of the starting, driving and stopping of the Ford, so decided to drive around the block. Dad moved behind the wheel, threw the Ford into gear and was on his way. After making one trip and failing to see his baby daughter at the curb, he decided to run the same course once more. After the third round, he made a mental inquiry and decided that he was riding on an infernal machine, for he didn't know how to stop it. After each round he could find no one he knew that could stop "Old Lizzie". Lucille had made the mistake of leaving the store, in her effort to learn what had become of the Haws conveyance and its owner. After about a dozen rounds, they happened to arrive at the original stopping place, at the same time. Lucille was greeted by a cry of help from her Dad, as he whizzed onward around his private race track. Lucille was waiting in the road as Dad completed his circle. She jumped on the running board and was greeted by this expression of anxiety, "Stop this damn thing". She reached over and turned off the ignition key. "Well, I'll be damned", says Dad. It is a known fact, that he never touched the wheel again.

Mother had learned from the experience of the previous year that the first part of July was an open season, between the processing of berries and currents in early summer, and pears, apples, peaches and other fruits that were harvested in the fall, so it was determined to go in July. A happier traveling party couldn't be found. I've thought about it a great deal since and I wondered how they carried their traveling duffel, together with the five passengers on board the Ford Lizzie. (One more was added at Sugar City, Idaho for they picked up Ruby Bean and took her along also.) Brother Murice and his bride, Ruia, were left in charge of the old home domicile, so Dad, mother and Noel, Merrill and Lucille left home, knowing that everything was shipshape.

Before beginning this journey. Dad had built a pair of fender supboards of plywood; light in weight but very strong, to be used for storing the food, excess clothing and bedding. There was a luggage frame that covered the top of Old Lizzie where the suit cases were stored. The first lap of their journey was from Provo to Sugar City, Idaho, requiring every daylight hour of the first day to travel this distance. When the folks pulled into Uncle "Cells" yard the Ford looked most like a pack camel that had just completed a desert crossing, but when the Haws' began unloading, then Old Lizzie looked more like a Circus Cage. A life-long friendship has existed between Ruby Bean (Marcellus Bean's daughter) and sister Lucille, so pre-arrangements had been made that Ruby was to accompany the folks on this second Yellowstone tour. They visited all of the many freaks of nature that had interested Dad and Mother on their former visit, mother declaring that the second sight seemed to be the best. Camping privileges were granted to all tourists with one provision, that tourists camp only at the designated campsites specified on the road maps of the interior of the park. An immense public playground such as the Yellowstone, must have regulations and the policing department must see that these regulations are carefully observed by the traveling public. This police duty had been turned over to the United States Cavalry; a detachment assigned to each campsite and all of the major points of interest throughout the park. These soldiers must have been Georgia "crackers" for their dialect really had the twang of a "goober grabbler". After the camps were setup each night, these soldiers checked each car, the make, the state and the license number on the license plates. A Sergeant and a Corporal, each carrying a flashlight walked up to the Haws Ford, and the following conversation took place; The Sergeant .. nex' car (next car). Blank, blank. The Corporal..Shiv'in Aggie twenty foe Mormon, blank, blank. (Shivering Aggie meaning a Ford made in 1924 from Utah, the blanks representing the license numbers of the plate not now available.) These soldiers were full of fun; enjoying their park assignment very much.

FOUR MIIES TO SUMMIT OF DUNRAVEN PASS
8859 ft. elevation
8 Miles to next water.

One morning, after the journey of the day was well underway, the folks approached the bottom of a steep dugway, with a sign prominently displayed. Dad wasn't gullible, but when he read a road sign he believed everything it said. A water stop was ordered, that the water bags might be replenished, the bowels of the Shiv'ln Aggie cooled, and all of the passengers well stoked with fresh cold water. Noel had opened the pet-cock at the bottom of the radiator, draining out hot water as he poured cold water into the cap, thus changing the temperature of the engine tremendously, and all were about ready to continue on their journey when a big Buick from New Jersey pulled up to get a fresh supply of culinary water. A big important looking guy approached Dad wearing a broad smirking grin and made this comment: "Those Fords surely do get hot, don't they mister." He turned his back and returned to his luxury car, giving Dad the ha! ha! as he went. There was nothing for Dad to do but grin back.

The Buick's dust had scarcely settled ere the Ford began her put, put, put, as she began the long climb to the summit of Dunraven Pass. A mile before reaching the top, the folks could see an automobile pulled off at the side of the road, surrounded by people. This car proved to be the New Jersey Buick, gushing steam from every seem. As the folks "putted" past the citizens from Jersey, Dad couldn't refrain from offering this rebuttal, "The Buick’s also get hot don't they mister." The Jersey wise-acre acted as though he'd like to throw a rock at Dad. As the saying goes, he who laughs last, usually laughs best. Suffice to say the Tortoise that had followed the rabbit to Dunraven crossing, topped the summit and reached the next watering place, all because a wise man had read a road sign and had followed its instructions. Dunraven Pass is named after the Earl of Dunraven, a bloody British bounder who was following in the footsteps of other English Lords and Dukes who traveled over the great plains of America, as long as game could be found in abundance. William F. Cody (Buffalo Bill) was Dunraven's guide, following the policy of slaughtering everything that they could kill, yes, everything that tread the earth and flew through God's heaven, both useful and useless. Dunraven tells about their hunting party surrounding a herd of elk, bemoaning the fact that a few escaped. "What a cheese-head."

Each night the folks sound their camp life very interesting, for it was more general than unusual to hear extemporaneous programs in progress; singing to instrumental accompaniment, with accordion, banjo, fiddle and guitar music to liven the heart and quicken the step. At the conclusion of their tour, the Haws' started homeward, happy over having visited this wonderland of nature, where all of the sights are indescribable. After leaving Ruby Bean at her home in Sugar City and sleeping once more on a bed, they bid the Marcellus Bean family adeau, for their next atop was to be the scene of their many joys and occasional sorrows; home, though humble, yet containing many happy years of living together.

In 1924, Salt Lake City had a baseball club known as the Salt Lake Bees, which were affiliated with the Pacific Coast League. Whenever the Bee's were playing at home, it was customary for Jimmie Haws and his boys to motor up to Salt Lake and attend one game each week end, while the Bee's were home. That summer, we watched some of the best baseball we were ever permitted to see, so the entire Jimmie Haws clan appreciated the Ford with equal esteem of the owner.

During the three years between 1923 and 1926, I, (Bruce) was the mill foreman of the planing mill at Provo Lumber Company. Among the large public buildings for which we supplied the mill work, were the Heber J. Grant Library on the BYU upper campus and the Provo City, Utah County building on county square. My knowledge about lumber planing was greatly multiplied during these three years, for we had much technical work, requiring great skill and careful supervision, before these jobs were accomplished. I shall never forget my greatest problem, the building of stair railing for a spiral stairway. I consider this my most difficult accomplishment. My job was supervision, but I didn't have a man who would tackle this stair railing job, so I had to do it. The last of July, 1926, brought a sudden change in my fortunes; for the Provo Lumber company was sold to the Bonneville Lumber Company. A good job was unexpectedly terminated, leaving me the privilege of returning to (Cravenville) Smoot Lumber Company or taking employment at Utah Sash and Door Factory in Salt Lake City. You see, I had been offered employment at both places so decided to try my fortunes in a new locality.

I have always appreciated the many friends I had acquired through my relationships with others, in my daily vocation. One of these friends (Ed. Ramsey) had given me a recommendation to D. W. Richards, the owner of the Utah Sash and Door Factory. The months of August, September and October, included many changes for myself and my wife and family. The first month, I lived at a rooming house in the near vicinity of the planing mill and came home each weekend to visit with my wife and three children. Then the family moved up to Salt Lake, for it was supposed that my future would be centered around this new job at Utah Sash and Door Factory. During the months of September and October, we moved twice, just like niggers, trying to find a house that wasn't about to fall down.

Then one day, late in the month of October, the District manager of Bonneville Lumber Company (George Williams) called at the shop and offered me lease privileges at the old shop, that had been the scene of my greatest successes. I was to operate the planing mill independent of the lumber yard, in my own name, purchasing my material from the Bonneville Lumber Company at retail prices, in exchange for the use of the mill equipment. My decision must be immediate, either yes, or no. I went into the office, quit my job, thanking Dick Richards for his kindness to me and my family, telling him I was returning to Provo. These were his words in reply: "Well, I'm sorry to see you leave, but let me know if you ever need another job and if I haven't got one, I'll fire someone and make one." Knowing this man as I did, this was one of the greatest compliments anyone has ever paid me. Let me add that this was one of the wisest moves I ever made.

After returning to Provo, true to the promises of George Williams, the District manager, I found much mill work waiting to be done. Because of a lack of experience in the figuring of my work, an occasional job would be done, that hadn't been too remunerative. But experience is a wise teacher, helping me over this hurdle of inexperience, to better profits with fewer losses.


But the most pleasing thing about our return was the great joy that radiated through the family in being back home again. Little Mary Lynn was home sick every minute that we spent in Salt Lake. I have never seen anyone that was happier to be back home again. At this time we didn't have much but the entire family loved our humble possessions. It took this trip to Salt Lake to make us appreciate the home we had.

I was kept very busy, keeping ahead of the mill work that accumulated day by day, working early and late during the winter of 1926 and spring of 1927. Each month end I made a settlement with the Bonneville Lumber Company, as most of my accounts had originated through their office. Each day I did custom milling for cash, that was sufficient to purchase the food supplies for the family, leaving the earnings of the monthly settlement intact. I was working hard, but a dawning to our day of success, apparently had arrived. By spring of 1927, I could see that I must have a pick-up truck to deliver jobs of mill work, and make me more portable and accessive to my life's vocation. I bought a new half-ton pick-up Ford truck from Anderson Motor Company, which proved to be the greatest little Ford I had ever seen. I was "pulled over the coals" by many of my friends because I hadn't bought a passenger car. The wife end children liked the little black truck as much as I did and as time went on, it became a great satisfaction to me in knowing that I had been wise in buying the truck.

During the summer of 1927, brother Noel began working for me in the mill. Noel and the Ford and I began taking evening fishing trips, two or three times each week, up the Provo river. We had been kept very busy during the summer and fall and one evening. Dad (J. G. Haws) stopped in at the shop on his way home from work, stating that he had been laid off at Smoot's. I informed him that if he wished to do so he could start working on the morrow, that I'd be delighted to have him working with me. He began working the next morning and continued with me till Thanksgiving of 1928. (From the whisperings I heard, they had terminated his employment, in spite, because I was their competitor, saying that I could look after my own.) They may have piqued Dad, but they didn't trouble me, for I was happy to have someone who I could give a job and feel that the work would be properly accomplished. Just to show how small they were, they had given Dad a turkey for Thanksgiving of 1927 that was about the size of one's doubled fist and as blue as a singed crow.

During the early fall of 1928, mother was operated on for the removal of a goiter that had impaired her health for many months. Her devotion to her duty as a Relief Society Officer required her presence at union meeting, and after climbing the stairway to College Hall, she'd be exhausted and breathless. The goiter was removed at the L. D. S. Hospital in Salt Lake City, the operation proving very successful, for she was never troubled with any impediment in her breathing during the remaining years of her life. Mother's gradual and permanent recovery was followed by a serious and tragic illness to Dad.

One day while at work, about Thanksgiving time of 1928, Dad said to me, "Son, this is the first time in my life that the air I breathe doesn't taste good to me." He complained of a pain in his chest. We had a talk wherein I advised him to go home and have a thorough medical check-up. I had plenty of work to be done but considered it most important that Dad should doctor-up. Dad was thoroughly examined by Doctor Westwood, who recommended the removal of his teeth, the inflamed teeth, according to Westwood, filling his body with poison, responsible for all of his physical distress. Dad's teeth had been pulled from one side of his mouth, he intended to have the remaining teeth extracted as soon as the soreness abated. His complaint centered around a physical exhaustion, for he seemed tired all of the time. His appetite seemed good, but his wanting to rest all of the time was an unusual condition, quickly noticed by mother.

On the evening of the 2nd of January, father, mother, Noel, Merrill and Lucille had been sitting around an open fireplace, enjoying some after Christmas "goodies" and at the conclusion of a pleasant evening had retired for the night, when father found it impossible to lie down, for he had a breath-taking pain, centered around the heart. The doctor had recommended the application of hot clothes as relief for the aggravating pains that had started with this sickness, so mother began heating water preparatory to applying these packs. Father was walking up and down, holding his chest and all of a sudden, he fell backward on the couch, mother screamed and the children all came running to her side but before a doctor could be summoned, father was dead. He died instantly, his heart burst from the poison in the blood stream from his infected teeth.

The funeral of James G. Haws, was held in the Fourth Ward Chapel, a new house of God that was filled with his love, sacrifice, devotion and planning. The building was filled with friends that had come to bid him good-bye from this life. The speakers all declared their joy in having been asked to participate in the service, A boyhood friend (John Pyne) sang songs of faith and consolation 13 we, the immediate mourners, who knew him well and would miss him most. His five sons, together with a nephew (Earl Foote) were his pall-bearers. His life's span lacked two months of totaling sixty-seven years, (Mar. 4, 1862 – Jan. 3, 1929).

I have never known another man, who was more faithful to the responsibilities he had assumed than was James G. Haws. Foiling his marriage, the comforts for his wife and children always took precedence over any selfish motive and the wolf was never known to approach our door. If he had a fault, it was his timidity. One Sunday mother and dad attended Fast Meeting and a councilor of the Bishop said, "Brother Haws, the next service you attend, we'll have to call on you to preach." This threat frightened father so badly that he quit going. Mother had to tell the Bishop what had happened, before he would attend church again. The Philosophy of his religion was his sincere faith, his honest effort in his daily work, and his true charity in doing good unto others, that others reciprocate kindness for kindness. His fear of the lime-light, made him a dependable wheel horse. The proverb of his life was, "'Whatever you are, be the best; whatever you do, do your best." The following of this rule was responsible for his great skill as a mechanic. His respect for law and order, both religious and civil, was the origin of this proverb; "He who observes the law, need have no fear of the penalty of law violation." After father's death, it was months before mother became reconciled to the sudden separation that came without warning.

The year 1929 ushered in a period of history that began with the inauguration of a new Republican President, Herbert Hoover, who had defeated the happy warrior, Alfred Smith. The next six years were the darkest days in my life, and the rest of the Jimmie Haws family would make the same statement if asked to choose their darkest years.

The last two years of the presidential administration of "Calvin the Cooler" the country became flooded with stock salesmen who could sell you an interest in anything visible to the human eye. It became a fad among friends to boast about the new stocks they had recently purchased. I am certain that the Brooklyn Bridge was sold on several occasions, although no one had acknowledged that they had purchased the moon. Mining stock, oil stock, stock In manufacturing and business firms, radio, railroad, telephone and electric stocks, automobile motor stock; one could buy stock in anything, even in ventures that were only a dream. General Electric rose in price from 128 to 396, American Tel and Tel from 179 to 335, Montgomery Ward rose from 132 to 466, Radio of America from 94 to 505. These stock "smoothies" specialized in oil stock because it was greasy. Most all of the oil stock for sale was still in the prospect stage, without drilling equipment on the job. Each stock had a flowery name, such as "Petunia Preferred," Vermont Verbenia", "California Carnation Common", 'Magnolia of Montana", "Texas Torenia"; I'm sure the flowers were mentioned so the "sucker" wouldn't smell the crap.

I was very young when I learned that the bigger one blew a bubble, the thinner became the side wail, until it eventually burst. The bursting of the bubble in American business occurred on the twenty-fourth of October 1929, causing a crash to American Stock securities of thirty billion dollars, taking effect instantly. All of the American stocks that had been pumped up to 4, 5 and 6 times their normal value, came tumbling down, even far below the level they occupied before the pumping began. This crash was so sudden that multi-millionaires were made paupers overnight. I have painted a black picture, but having lived through the period, I marvel at the courage displayed by the American commoner. The nearer one lived to a "hand to mouth existence", the sooner they became wrecked on the rocks of adversity.

When the lower bracket became unemployed, starvation and privation became their sole companions. Want started at the bottom of the ladder, but it soon climbed upward into the middle class bringing suffering to personal friends, I never thought would ever want for any temporal need. I can bring to mind no group that was hit harder than the building tradesmen. Some business fell off ten, twenty, forty and even more than fifty percent, but building was discontinued—period.

The farmer's complained because they couldn't sell their crops, but each farmer usually had a fat pig, a milk cow, a flock of poultry with grain and fruit that had been produced within his own fences. The farmers screamed the loudest and were the first group to receive special favors through legislation.

Psychology is the science of determining a persons thoughts by their actions, so let us use this rule to determine how President Hoover felt about the distressing conditions of the country by what he was willing to do to alleviate this national tragedy. He tried to put wind back in the bag by offering government aid to the clique on New York's Wall Street who were responsible for the house that came tumbling down. He was as heartless as "Nero the Fiddler", pacifying the common people with this expression; "Prosperity is just around the corner", but the American public soon became convinced that we dwelt on a highway as free of corners as a round house. Legislation was introduced in the houses of Congress proposing the payment of a bonus to all ex-soldiers of the war, paying them a dollar and twenty-five cents for each day of service. This payment was to reimburse them for their financial losses during the time when they were fluting the Nation's patties, while others who stayed at home were really stuffing the "Old Sock". This legislation got no support but it started a movement among these unemployed "World War Veterans" to start a march on the Nation's Capitol, like that of Cox's Army in the days of Grover Cleveland. There were several hundred of these Bonus Army Veterans who made trek to Washington, establishing a Hobo Camp on the Potomac River. It is true that this march was demonstrative but at no time were they a mob; violent abusive or without respect. If is also true that they made contact with the President, for that was the purpose of their trek. All that "Herbert, the heartless" could say to them was "go home"; then they were threatened with expulsion. Then these ex-soldiers showed some of the stubbornness that had made them successful combat troops. After the pot commenced to boil, it became hotter, day by day, till the potion eventually boiled over. One morning these War Veterans were awakened by gun fire, and a command to disperse. This attacking force proved to be United States Regular's, under the command of Douglas McArthur, We often refer to the arrogant High Command of the Officers developed under the Prussian Bismark, but our own West Point has produced "Army Brass"; some with a sheen of a new Gold Eagle, while others are covered with the verdigris of self importance.

During World War I, Douglas McArthur gained a military prestige as Superintendent of West Point that Douglas was sure, could never be darkened, but when he ordered United States professional soldiers to burn the property and shoot at United States Volunteers who had served their country during a War emergency, he sealed a doom upon his future popularity, never to be forgotten. Better, if he had tied a millstone around his neck, and then had leaped into the "Nero deep".

Now for "Herby the Heartless", he was the one who issued the order for the expulsion of these "tramps" but he denies any responsibility for the killing of the score of has-been soldiers who had carelessly ran into the Regular's bullets. The American people held him equally guilty as did the Christians hold Caiaphas the High Priest who had issued the decree that the Christ must die. (I have often wondered why some crazy "bonus Soldier" didn't kill Herbert Hoover because of his part in this disgraceful expulsion.) Suffice to say, he wrote Finis to his political aspirations, although he had no idea that his public career was ended at the time.

The stock crash occurred during the month of October 1929, and it was surprising how slowly the results of this crash spread into this western country. It took weeks, yes, months; in fact two years had elapsed before the days became darkest. It's dire effects gradually spread through the country like a plague; and it so happened that the East recovered first, proving that a cycle must evolve to completion before relief was permanent.

When the effects of the depression became felt here in the West, Mother, Noel, Merrill and Lucille were fortunate, in, that they were free of debt, but before the panic was over the owner of a home became a part of the last group to receive any Government help. Remember it was 1936 before recovery was complete here in the West. During this time I gave Noel all the work I could, and it was the Fifth of July 1932, before the end came, for both of us. July 5th, Bonneville Lumber Company sold their local retail lumber yard to the three competitors, operating in this area. This business deal cancelled my lease and put us both on the street among the rest of the unemployed. As conditions got worse, the pickin's got more slim but they were still better than none at all. Mother and her children, living at the old homestead, worked early and late, using every art at their command, to produce food, for having a home that they claimed as their own, they must "root hog or die", for the food they ate. There wasn't a corner on the Haws place but what something grew there. Brother Noel made a "dicker" with Mrs. Annie (L. E.) Eggertsen where a garden was planted. She was to get what vegetables she needed, but her needs soon included the needs of her family. He used these building lots for two or three years, while the depression was at its worst stage.

One Saturday morning I went up home and as I entered the north door, there stood mother looking out through the window, tears were streaming from her eyes, and she seemed in a trance. I followed her gaze, and my attention was centered on a neighbor couple with two children. They were returning with their N. R. A. weekly grocery supply, their baby carriage loaded to over flowing. Don't for a moment think that mother begrudged them the food; she had asked herself this question however, "Why can't we have some, also"? After watching ambition and self-reliance die, to be replaced by complete retreat and surrender by these neighbors, Belle Haws raised her chin a little higher, with pride that she and her brood hadn't come to the end of the trail. The National Relief Administration had become the goose that was laying the "Golden eggs" for these neighbors, while the eggs that Belle and her children were able to gather, usually had a little blood, much sweat and often some tears, showing how difficult these eggs had been to acquire.

At 4 o'clock on many a summer morning, Belle and her daughter Lucille, would be crossing the hill to Minnie Phillips, where they picked fruit and berries, sometimes for money, but often on shares. On a former occasion, I called my mother a human ant, because of her industry and her life habit of storing everything, both food and clothing that her judgment declared was useful. A well regulated life is a life of well regulated habits. The man who gathered the N. R. A. goose eggs, each week became a C.W.A. painter, and drew a Civilian Works Administration check as long as this "make work scheme" existed. I had another acquaintance who was an egg suckin' dog of the same type, who rode this same pony to the end of the C. W. A. trail. He has never relinquished his grasp on Civil Government employment and is driving a Provo City Water Sprinkler today.

Brother Lynn's experiences during the "Hoover Delirium" was similar to my own in one way only. The depression caught us both with a house to pay for. The partnership of Buckley & Haws Plumbing Company was terminated because there was no reason for its existence, inasmuch as there was no building. Lynn's hardest time was during the "Hoover debacle" and he began to see the light of day after Franklin D. Roosevelt had been inaugurated (1933). You see, he received a political appointment as the engineer at the Utah State Hospital. This job saved his home and added variety to the family menu. When the sky seemed darkest, he drove over to the Holdaway farm at Vineyard to visit with a second cousin who was a lifetime chum. When about to return home, father Holdaway said, "Lynn, I want you to have a sack of beans." (The Holdaway boys had grown, a large crop of Great Northern beans, that they couldn't sell for love nor money. Lynn declared that there were sacks of beans piled in every shed on the farm.) It required the combined strength of Walter and Lynn to load a seamless bag of beans in Lynn's car (180 pounds). Lynn and his family ate so many beans that first winter, that they had to exercise great caution about never slamming a door, for fear that the percussion might cause the house to explode.

The story of brother Guy Murice differs enough from the depression experiences of the rest of the family, to lend variety to its narration. After his marriage, he and Ruia lived in two different rented houses, during the first three years' one belonging to Alex Mortensen, just around the corner of first east and first north, and the other was located on second north and six and a half blocks east, on the road that he and I knew so well in the days when we were driving the cows to the pasture. Then he and Ruia bought a house that had belonged to Seymour Prows located on first east, just across the road from the last home of his grandmother Haws, on eighth north street. This house was old, built on a rock foundation that had been poorly constructed and had settled so badly that the brick wills were
cracked. Constant repairs and prohibitive monthly installments were so discouraging that they eventually packed up and moved away. They decided to make a new start in a new locality, so they went to Springville to live, for Moode had heard that an opportunity awaited the first Plumber who settled in Springville, for there were no plumbers living in the town. There was misfortune associated 
with this move, for they landed in Springville, when the Depression had left the horizon at it's darkest hue, here In the intermountain west. Moode's Springville move is much like the Old Pioneer who painted a sign on his wagon cover, "Texas of Bust". Two years later, he was returning along the same trail, but one word was added to the sign. The word was "busted".

When the Depression was darkest, the dally problem of everyone, could only be compared to that of an "Arkie" friend (a native of Arkansas) who was giving me a description of the hardships of his youth. He declared that he was raised from hand to mouth, that everyone's task was to get it, caring little about how, caring only that it was obtained. He said that they often foraged like soldiers, or pigs. He said that he left Arkansas before he became grown, but can remember no occasion when his stomach felt full, while he lived there. Moode and his family returned to Provo, and their days became brighter, with greater opportunities. They all did better in Provo.

Sister Erma and her family found life's highway filled with pits and (aid-holes during the Depression. In fact, her depression began several years before the bursting of the financial bubble of 1929. She was living in Provo at the time of the birth of her youngest twins, Deon and Doris; little Doris dying at the age of one month because of a physical infirmity that had accompanied her into this life. She and her children lived for sometime in a little frame house, just around the corner from Erma's birthplace. Her greatest joy should be the devotion and respect her children show to their mother. During her early married life, she never had a chance to bury her roots deep in one place, for her husband was a rolling stone that was always seeking his El Dorado, just over the crest of the next horizon. They moved from Utah to the Pacific northwest, then to the metropolitan area of Los Angeles; living in a score of different sub-divisions of this monstrous city. She still resides there for the children all dwell in Southern California.

Any motorist knows that a flat tire cannot be inflated till the leaks have been patched. President Hoover didn't patch up any leaks, neither did he propose a solution, for if "prosperity was just around the corner", all should patiently wait it's arrival. But, the horizon kept getting darker than brighter as time went on for my family were conscious of a gradual reduction in the comforts the planing mill could supply. As time went on, money became more scarce, but associated with the depletion of our money was the constant reduction in the cost of living expenses. If one cared for sheep meat, they could buy three pounds of mutton chops for a dime. A forty cent pot roast would furnish a good Sundry dinner, with cold cuts for the rest of the week, a dime would buy three loaves of bread, milk was eight cents per quart, flour had dropped below a cent per pound. Other food, clothing and daily-necessities were equally low in price. But money soon got so scarce, that no one had any at all. While I still had the shop, it was customary for a couple of bums to call and ask for money; this happening every day. I wouldn't give them any money but always offered them the privilege of eating supper with me and my family. About ten percent of these panhandlers accepted this invitation. You see, my wife and I, through careful management, were living on a budget of seven cents per meal per head, a total food bill of $1.05 per day. This fund would only furnish the supplies we had to buy from the store and didn't include the fruit and other foods bought in bulk and stored in the home. One of these bums asked me for $0.50 and became very indignant because he didn't get it. Why should I give him $0.50 when $0.35 would feed the five members of my family a good home cooked meal?

I had given our home address to two brothers who were emphatically told that they were to call after six o'clock, for I wanted to be home to receive them. They were natives of the hill country of West Virginia, and were really having a tough time. Their shoes were so worn as to resemble gaiters, the bottoms worn away. The wife found shoes and socks for both, placing a tub for a foot bath, before either was allowed to dress their feet. After a thorough clean-up, Elma gave them a good supper. My advice to them sounded much like Herbert Hoover, for I said, "Go home." I tried to explain that they were having a hard time because everybody was busted, that they would find help more readily among acquaintances, for strangers were helping their own friends and kin. They left, thanking us for our kindness, with a promise to write after getting home. This promise was kept for we received a letter from West Virginia, telling of their safe arrival. One had a trap line; the pelts from the coons, possums, catamounts and squirrels, bringing in the only income, he had seen for months. The carcasses of the coons, 'possums and squirrels were a welcome addition to the food larder.

The following day I told the manager of the Bonneville Lumber Company of these natives of West Virginia. He was a big fat guy, built like ex-president Wm. H. Taft, and his reaction surprised me greatly. He said, "Bruce, you are the 'damnedest' most gullible, fully matured man that I have ever known. If you suddenly became the heir to ten thousand dollars, you would give it to every Tom, Dick and Harry you seen and in one year, you would be penniless." This was my answer to him, "Perhaps I am a Damn fool, but please answer this question. How can anyone expect a man with a forty six inch waist line that has never known hunger, to sympathize with another who was hungry?" He left me in a rage and a week elapsed before he would salute me with a good morning. Two weeks later, Mr. Heinz apologized, then told about seeing a "Pilgrim of the road" eat a peck of food without stopping, shaking the crumbs from the paper bag, before he placed the empty bag in the garbage can. The Pilgrim said, "Mr., I'm sure you wonder how anyone could eat all of that food, but I was ravenous—now give me a job so that I may repay you for your kindness." Heinz said, "Bruce, I have learned how hungry men can get." When the promised letter arrived from West Virginia, I took it down to the shop for Heinz to read. In observing his pleasure one would think the letter had been addressed to him. This little scuffle brought Heinz and I even closer than ever before.

About eleven thirty on the morning of July 5th, 1932, Herman Heinz came out into the shop. He walked up to me and said, "as of this instant, your lease becomes invalid, you are to collect all of your personal materials and belongings and remove them from this property for this yard has been sold to Smoot Lumber Company, Mutual Coal and Lumber Company and Utah Timber and Coal Company. It is advisable that you move as soon as possible". I was speechless. The bottom had dropped out from under my world. I dreaded to go home to my wife and children, with such a depressing message. When I told Elma, she turned as pale as death and asked this question, "Bruce, what shall we do now"? "I do not know," said I. As soon as my things were moved away, Noel and I became recruits to the army of unemployed.

The next two and a half years, were so dismal, that I take no pleasure in writing a history covering the gloomy chronicle, but I will relate them, for some are similar to the experiences of other members of the family, so by telling my sob story, others may wish to say, "Me too." I spent about every daylight hour of the three remaining weeks of July, tramping down every report on the intended building of a bridge, a shed; and learning that a porch was going to be built on a house just one block from home was there early of the day it was to be constructed. Believe it or not, but there were 75 men standing in the front yard, all wanting to help build that little six by ten foot porch. It didn't take long to learn that it was useless to solicit employment—that success would result in the contact of friends.

D. W. Richards and his wife, of Salt Lake City, came down quite often and he offered me the bench work that was received in his shop, reminding me that it was a gamble as to whether it, would be much or little. Early on Monday morning, I'd climb in the little Ford and drive to the Utah Sash and Door Factory. I had a furnished one room apartment, with cooking and sleeping facilities that was costing me the sum of two bits per day. This hide-out was located just across the road from the shop.

At the beginning of this arrangement, I could work from Monday morning to Friday evening at the shop, pay the $1.75 for room rent, service the Ford for a round trip and average about twenty dollars each week in the clear, to take home to the family. But, along towards fall, this work began falling off and when the time came that the room rent, the car service and my food bill took all that I was able to earn, I was forced to quit. Please don't get the idea that I was living high on the shoat, for I prepared all my food and curtailed expense as if it was my life's blood. How I hated to return home and tell Elma that another venture had failed. Before leaving Salt Lake, I got a promise from Richards that if anything of consequence came in, that he would notify me by telephone.

To relieve our burden, Elma's father (T. T. Taylor) began giving her part-time employment at the store (Carpenter Seed Co.) I have often wondered just how we'd have survived without this help. Up to the fall of 1932, we had been able to pay the monthly installments to the Equitable Life Assurance Society who carried the loan on our new house.   Often it took every penny we had, leaving the grub stake up to Faith, Hope and Charity. I had a friend (Roy Park) who had a big grove of cottonwood trees that he wanted removed. He couldn't afford to hire the trees removed, neither could I afford to buy fuel, so we each back-slapped the other, or performed an exchange of courtesy. Call it what you like, but we each did the other a favor. Noel and Merrill were a part of this wood cutting detail. Cottonwood had one very bad fault as a fuel. The heat content was so low that one must fill the stove to overflowing to develop enough heat to fry an egg. Beggars can't be choosers, however, so we all conceded that it was much better than nothing. Then I made a "dicker" with one of my brother-in-laws (Theo M. Taylor) on a wood cutting partnership. I was to cut all of the wood, and he was to do all of the hauling. This project started on a Sunday afternoon, when I began the long trip to Fruitland (in Duchesne County) where I was to set up a one-week camp.

The little Ford truck contained a tent, good bedding, plenty of food and a drum for water. You see the camp was set-up in the largest pinion pine forest in the United States, but where pinions grow, it is always far from a flowing stream. Theodore was to start hauling on Tuesday, making a trip daily for six successive days; each were to get three loads. My cutting began on Monday morning and I have never worked harder. My day started at daylight for I had three meals to prepare with all the other necessary camp work, then cut a load of firewood for the big stake body truck that each day the truck would have a full load. I'd wake up at night, the muscles of my arms and shoulders jerking in convulsive movement because of the unusual strain to which they had been put. Then I had an undesirable guest move into my camp (a field mouse, a pack rat or some sort of varment) that spent all the night hours trying to cut his way into my food cache. I got lonesome in the evening, for there wasn't anything to do after the supper hours, but listen to the hub-hub that began at dusk when the coyotes started their mournful dirge. I went to bed, early each night and arose early each morning. Each day about noon, Theodore would arrive. He usually had an invited guest that had come for the trip. He brought Enoch Clark on two occasions. You know, I have never seen anyone else just like Enoch. One day while Theodore and I were loading the truck, we had left Enoch to prepare and set out the noon day lunch. After the truck was loaded, we returned to camp and to lunch. I reached for a sandwich and took a big bite. "Wope," this is a finishing san-wich". "No it aint," says Enoch, "they are all alike. He had taken two slices of bread and thoroughly battered each, then he had spread everything he had found in camp on one or the other slice. There was meat, pickles, preserves, cheese, mustard, peanut butter .. well, if Enoch had missed anything then it wasn't in camp. One had to be hungry to eat an Enoch special and I was hungry so down she went. Enoch looked upon eating like loading a ship. If its to be stored in one place, mixing the contents before it goes down the hatch does no harm if the contents eventually are to be mixed.

Sunday morning had dawned, and my sojourn among the pinions, pack rats and coyotes was about to end. After breakfast, I made a careful inventory of the cut wood on hand and was sure that the sixth truck load would equal all of the others; having come so far we made it a point to see that the truck was heaped up, tramped down and filled to overflowing before beginning the journey homeward.

It was about noon, my camp was dismantled and loaded, I had eaten my noon lunch, buried the cans and camp refuse, made the final check-up for lost articles then climbed aboard the Ford and began my homeward journey. This drive was without incident, just lonesome, for my thoughts were centered upon my loved ones that I hadn't seen for a week. Most of the return trip was behind me, for I was traveling a cut-off highway between Daniels Canyon and Charleston, when I saw Theodore approaching, honking like a Mexican Taxi driver for fear I'd pass without stopping. He had another Pilgrim with him, this time, Joe Jackson, a photographer by profession and a Fourth Ward crony of his. Believe it or not, they persuaded me to go back with them. After getting permission, I left the little Ford at a farm house, after transferring my bedding to the Nash truck, and we were on our way. My thoughts were filled with regrets, during this return trip. You see. It was my job to cut the wood, his to haul it. My part of the agreement was complete, but he had persuaded me to help him with his, using as his excuse a fear that he couldn't find the wood. We had completed this return journey to the month of Current Creek, when it became dark. We stopped, had supper, then spread our blankets on the bed of the truck and settled down for the night. I had made one meditation; comparing the truck bed to a rock ledge, before I fell into a deep sleep. I was awakened six or eight times during the night and each time, before going back to sleep, I wondered why. I was awakened at the crack of daylight, by my two traveling companions. I sez, sez I, "what's the matter with you guys, you look as if you'd been pulled through a knot hole." Neither had batted an eye during the night, both confessing that they'd taken turns, waking me up, declaring me the champion snorer of the Universe. Each time, I would get to sleep before they would. After learning about their spite, I secretly rejoiced that they were victims of their own plot.

Continuing our journey the ten miles eastward beyond Fruitland, to my wood lot, among the pinions, we gathered the cut wood and began the eighty mile journey back to Provo. How happy I was, that my family was united in a single group—but I couldn't enjoy the comforts of my home without taking the customary bath, for Elma has always demanded a complete shake-down after a trip such as the one I had just completed. She looked my clothes over, as if she expected to find wood-ticks and "Indian creepers" and said, "Where are your garments"? I said, "Right there." She held up all that remained of my under clothing, which resembled a vest. You see, the garments had stuck to my body and were torn across the back till they resembled a "shirt and drawers" outfit. The inconvenience of keeping the drawers in their proper place was so aggravating as to cause me to take off the drawers and consign them to the flames. She had a hearty laugh and said, "that I much resembled a baby that had lost his diaper".

I had provided some good fuel for the coming winter so decided to increase the contents of the food bunker by trading labor for grub, so the next Sunday morning, Marsden and I went down to Ralph Vincents and picked up potatoes and were paid 10 bushel of potatoes for our labor. Ralph had chosen Sunday for this potato harvest, for his boys were home from school, and Sunday was just a day of the week to Ralph, anyway. Marsden was only twelve years of age but had worked like a little man. I was proud of him.

At lunch time, on the day of the potato harvest, I had time to see the many food crops, that had not been gathered. Ralph's farm was located on thirteenth west and sixth south, the soil black and rich where huge crops were the general custom rather than the exception. Monday morning I decided to return to the Vincent farm. There was an acre of cabbages yet to be harvested, so I said, "Ralph, what are you going to do with all of those cabbages?". "Leave the sons of stitches right in the ground for nobody is offering anything for cabbage". "Ralph, how many of those cabbages will you give me for a dollar and a half of good hard money that you can bite?"  "Bye Gob, I'll fill that Gob damn Ford so full that you won't be able to drive off this farm", ...and he did. After helping me out on the road, I started for home; everybody I passed wondered what Kraut mill I was going to, When I arrived home, Elma, in utter astonishment, wanted to know what we were going to do with all of those cabbages. I told her to get all of her cabbage recipes out and memorize them for we were going to eat one hell of a lot of cabbage, — beginning right now. I have never seen more beautiful cabbages; big flat ones, as large as a snare drum. It took me a day to dig three deep trenches where these cabbages were buried head down and still on the stump. I knew we couldn't eat all of the cabbages but was sure that some of my friends and relations would receive benefit from my cabbage deal.

While I held the lease at the Bonneville Shop, I had furnished the mill work for several new homes that had been erected on Provo Bench (Orem) and developed many friendships among these customers, that have continued and grown since their beginning. These are the family names that stand out in my memory. Jorgen Hansen, Cye Holt, Sylvester and George Brewer, Don Loveridge, Wentz, Farley, Gardner, Pyne, Clayton, Parks, Burr, Kitchen, Calder, Stratton; well these are some of the customers who had proven my friends.

One morning I took a drive out on Provo Bench. As I drove along one road where many of these friends lived, I could see that the Lord had been lavish in pouring out his bounties for each apple orchard I passed was loaded to capacity with the season's crop. I stopped at the Don Clayton farm to say hello and ask a question. "Don, what are you going to do with all of these apples?"  "Leave them on the trees,' said Don, "for there is no market for apples. "Let me pick them and pile them on the ground, someone may buy apples that are picked, refusing to touch one still on the tree". "I haven't a penny to pay for the picking", said Don. "I'll pick the apples for apples," said I. "Just tell me what my pay will be so that we may thoroughly understand each other? "Your pay will be whatever you want to haul off this farm". "Just where shall I begin, for I've come to pick apples and will start right now." This apple deal was like all of the others, and went off without a hitch. One day I picked one hundred bushel of rome apples, that he was able to sell. I came home each night, the little Ford truck loaded with apples. Before I was through, I had filled one room in the basement, with apples. Don had two trees that, he declared, bore pig apples, but the apples were big and red and I decided to have Elma test them for apple sauce. These pig apples were the grandest cooking apples I have ever seen. I have never seen apples like them, before or since and as they were useless to Don, I picked every apple to bring home. When cooking, the quarters would explode like pop-corn and the sauce was lemon-yellow. We had cooking apples, baking apples and eating apples, all highly appreciated by the family.

I now make reference to a peculiar coincidence regarding the longevity of the life of my parents. My father and all of his brothers and sisters were dead before my mother or any of her brothers and sisters had died. There wasn't a member of my mother's family whose life span didn't exceed that of any of my father's family. These are the ages of father's brothers and sisters at the tine of death: Aunt Caroline 37 years. Aunt Ellen 49, father 67, Aunt Louisa 67, Uncle George 29, Uncle Arthur 60, Uncle June 65.

These are the ages of mother and her brothers and sisters at the time of death: Mother 61, Aunt Viola 79, Uncle Will 84, Aunt Dora 86, Uncle Don 69, Uncle Bert 60, Aunt Helen 74.

It is proper to make two obituary reports about my father's family. His brother, Caleb Arthur died January 15, 1931 and is buried in the Haws family lot at Provo City Cemetery. His sister, Sarah Louisa, the wife of Thomas John Foote, died June 25, 1933 and lies at her husband's side in the Foote burial lot at Provo City Cemetery.

One day in the fall of 1932 a stranger knocked at our door. After his learning that I was Bruce Haws, he said that he had called pertaining to a matter of business, so I invited him to enter our home. He said that he was a field representative of the Equitable Life Assurance Company. Very pointedly, he asked this question, "Why haven't you been paying the monthly installments on your loan?" I answered, "I am glad that you called, for this loan has worried my wife and I, till life has become unbearable. It is our first thought each morning and our last thought each night. You have asked a question that I'll try to answer the best I can". I reminded him that building construction had been entirely discontinued, and that I was building tradesman. I told him of the last work I had done at Utah Sash and Door Factory, but that it had become so insignificant, that the cost exceeded the income. I reminded him that he could get a verification of all my statements at Utah Sash, on his way back to Salt Lake. I said that we had been paying practically every dollar I had earned on the loan, living by faith and praying that our food might be provided each day, according to our requirements. I told him and showed him the fuel I had gathered by my own efforts; the food deals I had made, by exchanging my labor for potatoes, cabbages and apples. "I have tried to the limit of my ability, and kindly solicit your advice, just how and what I could do to improve our condition, for I have come to the end of the road," said 1. He said, "I marvel at your accomplishments; bid us goodbye and returned to Salt Lake.

We still worried for we were unable to pay the installments, and it was several months later when oar dilemma was settled satisfactorily to all parties concerned. I will make a final comment about this loan, when making a concluding summary about the depression.

The presidential Political Campaign of 1932 brought before the American people, two personalities as opposite as day and night, or light and dark, for each sought recovery at opposite ends of the depressing problem. Herbert Hoover had had four years to test his theory and still persisted in aiding the money class, declaring that benefits are bound to trickle down to the masses, after assistance had been given to the classes. Franklin D. Roosevelt, friend of the common man preached the doctrine of trickle up instead of trickle down, declaring that aid to the masses who were both hungry and naked would also aid the classes who had sold their necessities to the masses. Yeast applied to the loaf would soon leaven the whole potion—-but trickle, well, it was just like any other trickle.

Franklin D. Roosevelt's radiant personality was so compelling  that he quickly held the American people in the palm of his hand. From his first campaign speech, beginning with these words, "Friends and Neighbors", he made one feel that he was holding a personal conversation with them. His friendly, pleasant, voice; his sense of humor; his simple language, well these gifts are the ultimate in oratory. Herbert Hoover could see that Roosevelt's preachments were sounding the death-knell to laissez-faire, a principle in commercializing, which has ever been the life of the Republican Party. You see, the Republicans were forced to re-nominate Hoover, or admit that their dominance of the past twelve years had been a failure.

It has been said that you can fool all of the people part of the time, part of the people all of the time, but you can't fool all of the people all of the time. The Republicans didn't seem to realize this fact, for they misread the patience of the American people, to mean apathy and an apathetic person is gullible indeed.

One day, in the fall of 1932, I met a friend. This friend's name was Robert Elliott and he was the County Chairman of the Democratic Party in Utah County. Bob was telling me of his great worries, saying that they were finding it impossible to develop any enthusiasm among the people. The band had played their most rousing Patriotic songs and they had brought other entertainment from far and near but the people remained at home. "Don't worry about them", says I, "we're going to beat their ears off". "I hope we do," says he, "but upon what do you base your opinion?" "After the peoples mind has been made up, an explosion wouldn't deviate them from their chartered course", was my answer.   "Here is another lavish prediction—Utah is going straight Democratic", says I. He laughed me to scorn on that one. When the votes were all counted, the Democrats had carried Utah by 28,000 majority, a seeming impossibility. Senator Reed Smoot had run behind his party. The popularity of Franklin D. Roosevelt carried every Democratic candidate in Utah, into the winning column. Bob thought I was quite a prognosticator. After this political upheaval with its frightful consequences to the G. 0. P. were over, Utahn's began appearing; some with a broad smile on their face while others acted much like a cyclone had just disappeared over the horizon.

If didn't take the Democrats long to replace all of the Republicans who held appointive offices and jobs In Utah. Every where one went, there could be found a group of Republicans crying because they had been kicked from the teat. And they were squealing like pigs, too. Brother Lynn received one of the political plumbs, having been appointed as the chief Engineer at the Utah State Hospital. His appointment wrenched a dynasty that had existed through the years. Eph Homer had been appointed through the influence of Senator Reed Smoot and had survived the political changes by being able to impress everyone with his invincible ability later passing the job down to his son Bob. Brother Lynn replaced Bob, and Bob went off the job prophesying failure, much like a "Nigger Houdy". This job saved Lynn's home, fed his family and proved a god-send to the G. Lynn Haws family daring the depression.

During the winter of 1932-33, while going through my documents and papers, I ran across a paid-up Life Insurance Policy that had been paid up for so long that I had forgotten that I had it. At my death. it was worth one thousand dollars. I took the policy to the Metropolitan Office, from whence it had been issued, and they loaned me two hundred sixty-five dollars holding the policy as security. I took this money home, put a rock on it and eventually paid the entire sum on the house loan. But by spring, the money was all gone and when the payments stopped, my friend from Equitable made his second appearance, to learn the reason. After explaining to him the source of the money, and showing him that Equitable had received it all, he wished us a pleasant good day and returned to Salt Lake City.

Bob Ell.iott had received the appointment as local representative of a Government agency known as the Home Owners Loan, whose purpose was just what it's title indicated, relief to home owners by reduction of interest rates, monthly payments and the removal of life insurance clauses which were responsible for much of the premium cost. I made a call on Bob, and after a friendly visit and discussion of the recent election, asked to have my Equitable Loan, transferred to the Government loaning company. He said that they were only handling the emergency cases that were threatened with foreclosure. "Thanks,' says I and left.

After returning home, I wrote a letter to the Equitable Life Assurance Society, giving them some very pointed instructions, insisting on an early reply. Four days later, my wife met me at the door; tears were streaming down her face. Then she handed me a letter received from Equitable. In following my instructions they had overdone it a wee-bit, for no one had dared to call me the names this letter contained, unless he had his "dukes up". They had gone so far as to underline much of it. The last sentence was very emphatic, for unless I paid-up by return mail. I'd find myself all spreadled out, lying in the middle of the road. I began laughing and my laughter quickly angered Elma. When she got mad, she stopped crying. I should, have told her about the letter sent to Equitable, but I hadn't done so. "Now we can go ahead", says I.

When Bob Elliott read this letter, I thought he was going to have apoplexy. "My land, " said Bob, "here's one that must be handled in a hurry".   And he kept his word. After the transfer was complete, we still had payments to make but they were reduced from thirty-eight dollars, to twenty-two dollars, per month. This change removed a big weight off my toe, followed by occasional employment that secured survival.

Turning back to the money I had borrowed from the Metropolitan Life Insurance Company, I must confess that I never paid it back, for two very good reasons. They had told me that if the loan and the interest, added monthly, ever reached the sum of five hundred dollars, it automatically became expired. I could not pay anything on the loan and the interest rate was so prohibitive as to cause the loan to increase by leaps and bounds. I had learned by experience how an Insurance Company made its money. From this date I decided that money in the bank, beat any form of insurance in the world.

If sacrifice brings forth the blessings of heaven, then the American people have justly earned a regard for their patience, courage and self reliance. I am sure that the members of my family, my dear mother, my brothers and sisters, whose income had been derived through the building industry will join me in saying that the "Hoover Holocaust", with its after-math, were the darkest days of our lives. I know of no Haws that ever solicited or received food from the National Relief Administration. I do know of one Haws, whose children gathered drift wood, washed ashore, to aid their mother with her insurmountable tasks. This was sister Erma. Hereafter, all references to the depression will have a National or Political bearing.

The American people have never listened more attentively to any Inaugural address than to that delivered by Franklin D. Roosevelt at his first Inauguration. The words spoken in the first paragraph, did more to heal the Nations wounds, than all that Hoover had accomplished in four dismal years. After the customary salutations had been spoken, he said, "The Nation will endure, as it has always endured. The only thing we have to fear is fear itself—nameless, unreasoning, unjustified terror, which paralyzes needed efforts to convert retreat into advance. I pledge you, I pledge myself to a New Deal for the American People. This New Deal shall replace the four horsemen of Destruction, Delay, Deceit and Despair, with confidence in the future. Every man has the right to life, the right to a comfortable living, the right to a home of his own with his savings securely protected, if he is willing to work. The crisis facing the nation, can and will successfully be resolved".

These courageous remarks changed a despondent people, to a Nation with new hope in the future. The opponents of the New Deal, refer to the first three months of the first Roosevelt term as the "100 day Roosevelt Revolution". His enemies said that the National Recovery Administration was a most radical and dangerous experiment; comparing it to the birth of the Soviet regime, while the country enthusiastically applauded the fulfillment of his Inaugural pledges. Roosevelt was inaugurated March 4, 1933, and by March the 9th, he had called a special session of Congress, declared a National moratorium on all banking, collecting all gold held in private banks, to be shipped to the storage vault in Kentucky, only reopening those banks that proved solvent after careful examination. It didn't take long for this sorter of miracles to flush the moneyed lords out of their cyclone cellars, where they had retreated, to wait out the days of famine, before the time when they could pick-up the pieces. The days of special privileges were past, if this Democratic upstart were allowed to finish his program of economic restoration and reform.

We have never elected a president who had a harder job to do and worked harder at it, than Franklin D. Roosevelt. The Coach of State seemed to have as many wheels as there were legs on a centipede, but this New Dealer began putting the old coach into running order by pumping up the many tires that had gone flat. This is a list of the agencies he created that supplied the gas for his renovating program. 1. The Emergency Banking Act. 2. Civilian Conservation Corps. 3. Federal Emergency Relief Administration. 4. Securities Exchange Commission. 5. Agriculture Adjustment Administration. 6. National Industrial Recovery Act. 7. Works Progress Administration. 8. Tennessee Valley Authority. Each of these relief agencies represented special privilege to a particular block out from American citizenship; for instance, the Emergency Banking Act was created to save the banks, The Civilian Conservation Corps was to give employment to the youth of the nation, The Agriculture Adjustment Administration was created to help farmers with their financial, commercial and crop problems. Artisans received help from employment in the work projects created by these government agencies. The program was so thorough in its scope, that none were forgotten if they would work. After the work projects became organized, little assistance was administered by dole, unless the applicant was handicapped by mental or physical Infirmities. This policy left the American citizen with a personal pride, for very few had received dole, like a "lousy beggar Indian".

Herbert Hoover was the creator of the Reconstruction Finance Corporation, which had its birth in January of 1932, but, banks loaning firms. Insurance companies, railroads and state governments received every dollar of its benefits. To the R.F.C. was added a twin brother known as the "Public Works Administration" which furnished an outlet for the "Republican Pets" who were beneficiaries of the R.F.C. to again exploit the United States Government, by furnishing the money for these Public Works Projects, receiving in one hand from the Government and then paid out from the other hand in the name of their private corporation. How simple it is to see the smooth manipulation that went on among these special privileged "Burma's". But Roosevelt declared that there wasn't any subdividing classifications among the citizenship of the United States, that Burmas and Parras existed in India, but had no part in the United States of America.

Formerly, I declared that the many agencies created for one particular group invariably benefited those for whom it was intended, but favors radiated, leaked, trickled or spread among other factions of American life, for I know of numerous instances where profits radiated to the advantage of several members of the Haws family. I have already told how a political appointment saved the home, provisioned the larder arid clothed the family of brother Lynn.

Sister Lucille became a member of the staff of "The National Reemployment Service" at its inception, continuing in this same job after this National Agency was changed to "The Utah State Employment Service." This job has proved a good one, and all employees are under the State Merit System. Lucille is still there.

Roosevelt's first act, accomplished within the first week after his inauguration was to replace the Hoover R.F.G., which had been so benevolent to the usual "Piratica Clique", with the Emergency Banking Act, whose sole purpose was to stabilize the currency of the Nation to the benefit of all the people. After the enforced closing of all the banks, only those whose assets were declared sound after government inspection, were reopened for business. This was the Roosevelt system of separating the "wheat from the tares". The Provo Commercial and Savings Bank, which had operated at one site, throughout my life time, never reopened its doors after a government inspector had checked its accounts. Senator Reed Smoot was its president, from its birth to its death.

I have never heard that President Roosevelt advocated that an "idel brain was the devil's workshop", but he most certainly believed it, if an examination of his many projects created for stabilization was to be used as an example. A crying need existed among one group of the citizenship of America. Young men and youths in their teens were enrolled in the Civilian Conservation Corps. The first accomplishment was providing these youths useful employment in projects of material and social value. These activities included reforestation, with the planting of many millions of seedling trees, erosion and flood control projects, the building of countless check dams, and the construction of thousands of miles of forest roads. Only three hundred thousand were provided for at any one time but three million youths eventually went through this mill. The beneficial accomplishments of this corps were scattered across the entire ration from Maine to California and from Washington to Florida.

If there is a faction within American citizenship that seems difficult to organize, it is the American Farmer. The Agricultural Adjustment Administration was created specifically for the benefit of American Farmers. Recovery in American Agriculture was based on crop and livestock production control, that through curtailment, prices might become more stable. The farmers agreed to take out ten million acres from production in one year—but more extensive cultivation or deliberate "fernigilian" actually produced a crop exceeding the one grown before the ten million acre cutback. A parody on prices established during the 1909 to 1914 period were agreed to among American farmers, but after signing the agreement, each farmer refused to allow anyone to dictate what the farmer could do, on land within his own fences. How could anything be accomplished that would benefit a stiff-necked group of "asses"; the American farmer. He was paid for a crop that was never planted— the land lying fallow. He was paid for pork, that had been destroyed at the time the piglets were farrowed. He still remains the most disgruntled of any block, cut from American Citizenship.

During the declining days of the first Roosevelt Administration, my personal worries and fears were replaced by a great hope in the future, for there was evidence that building construction had begun to move again. I will admit, however, that the first employment of any consequence I received was that of a picket man, on a National Geodetic Survey Crew, which had been organized under the Federal Emergency Relief Administration, and was nothing but a make-work scheme. This job lasted for about four months and provided some money that was vitally needed to pay taxes and mortgage commitments and was used for nothing else.

Before becoming a surveyor, I had entered a four-way partnership with my father-in-law, T. T. Taylor, Uncle Frank Copening and his brother Tilden Copening, on a placer mining project at King Hill, on the Snake River in Idaho, where Tilden and I was to do the mining while Dad Taylor and Uncle Frank furnished the grub stake. After one month of earnest effort, I became convinced that the Snake river bed contained much gold, but it was so extremely fine as to float in the water. After learning that we couldn't catch the gold, I asked for bus fare back home and quit mining. I have had a life long friend by the name of John S. Carter, who had learned from some source that a family by the name of Zubeck, intended building a basement house, up on Provo bench.

(In explanation of a basement house, I will tell the process of construction. First the foundation is formed and after the concrete is cast, the ceiling joists, which are also the floor joists of the ground floor, are laid and subfloored. Then a roof is cut and built over the basement, which can be dismantled and reassembled over the complete dwelling, after the ground floor has been built at a later date. This process makes the eventual completion of the building free of any waste of material. Next the ceiling of the basement is lathed, and the ceiling and walls are plastered, after which the basement is finished, similar to my other new construction for comfortable living.)

In describing this family, the Zubeck's were immigrants from Austria who had settled in Carbon County, where the father had found employment in the coal mines. The Austrians are rated as the biggest eaters in the world, and these Zubeck's possessed one other appetite carried to an excess for old lady Zubeck was the mother of five children, whose birth dates were never more than a year apart. All my life I have heard this proverb repeated, "Perseverance wins out in the end"; but old man Zubeck didn't accompany perseverance to the end because he died before he arrived at the end. There was Rose, the only girl who kept the noses of the four boys thoroughly wiped, there was Dennis, William (Bill), George who was nick-named "Blackie", and Dewey, the "titlin". (The old woman called Dewey, "Dew-hee".)

I've done a lot of talking about the Zubeck's and haven't said anything about building the basement house. John and I did build the basement house. At the time of settlement, Rose came down from Carbon County to pay us off, and we learned of another old country characteristic possessed by the Zubeck's. We had to sign a quit claim for wages on the construction before she'd pay us a penny. She paid us with money that I am sure cane out of a cache, for I am just as sure that they never put a dollar in a bank in their lives. As a premium, we were each to have a Thanksgiving turkey. When we went after the turkeys, at Thanksgiving time, she tried to "ferniggle" us, declaring that a neighbor had stolen all of her turkey's and had sold them. I told her "that's just too damn bad", but her hard luck didn't satisfy my appetite for turkey. She sent Bill to the market and bought us each a nice turkey. I've seen Catholic's in my day but these Zubeck's were the most fanatical, zealous, papists I have ever known. I never saw their rosary but I'm sure they wore a strand of beads every moment of their lives. Dewey was like all kids, for he was always hungry. There was always a loaf of bread on the table, that was big and dark as if it was made of pig shorts and looked as heavy as putty, with a big butcher knife lying by its side. Dewey would pick up the knife and make a sign of the cross on its top surface, then cut a generous "chunk" from one end, then proceed to allay his incessant craving for food. As each task developed during the day, these Zubeck's would make the habitual four square motion across their bosom, before they'd pick up the tools that were used to accomplish the job.

Toward the later end of the summer of 1935, Jack (John S.) Carter was hired as the supervisor of the construction of a Civilian Conservation Corps Camp, to be built in Hobble Creek Canyon. I was hired as a member of this construction crew and worked up to the completion of the job. I became acquainted with a Captain Sessions, and a Lieutenant Smith, whose later friendship proved a valuable advantage to me.

During the spring of 1936, I was hired to do some remodeling at the Hobble Creek Camp, and in watching the C. C. C. Camp, its work and accomplishments in operation. I became a zealous advocate of this worthy organization. At the completion of this repair work, I was employed on the crew that constructed the C. C. C. Camp at the Utah County Fair Grounds. This job was under the supervision of Lindsay Gammon, another long time friend. This job was a much longer job, for there were many more buildings to construct.

immediately upon completion of this camp, I obtained permanent work at Tri State Lumber Company, successors of the Smoot Lumber Company Yard and Mill. This occurrence put an end to our past life of insecurity.

Brother Guy Murice, after moving back to Provo, received employment with H. G. Blumenthal and Parley L. Larson Plumbing and Heating Companies, sometimes with one and sometimes with the other. He was often employed by International building firms who had contracts in this are, but was usually busy.


To return to the problem of National recovery. President Roosevelt was confronted by a group of hard hearted adversaries who were determined to battle the New Deal and all of its recovery agencies, against making any advancement toward success. The judges of the United States Supreme Court all held their position through political appointment and of the nine judges, four had been appointed by Democrat presidents, while the remaining five knew to whom their loyalty was expected for their appointment had come out of the G .0. P. camp. Thus we find the contestants arrived in this order, F. D. Roosevelt and the New Deal and its many agencies, versus the United States Supreme Court and  the American Money Mongers." At each effort of the President to change bankruptcy to recovery through the New Deal program, the United States Supreme Court would declare the measure unconstitutional, by a vote of five against four—yes, always on this five to four basis. Let me ask, if the measure was unlawful, then why was there any disagreement regarding the court's final decision? Whenever any of these test cases appeared on the High Court docket, one could always find these Capitalist lobbyists waiting for the glad news.

The President decided that if the two legislative bodies of Congress were striving in vain for recovery, then it was high time to retire the feeble, dottery Chief Justices from off the bench, with a vote of thanks and full pay for life, and appoint a corps of young vigorous stalwarts who wanted the Nation floating on a steady keel once more.

This was the greatest problem confronting the President during the third year of his first term, (1935). About this time there appeared an organization known as the American Liberty league whose members were recruited from among the richest men in the nation. They had a four point program, for which they were battling with all their might. Free Enterprise, States Rights, open shop and death to the New Deal.

Before the end of 1935, a happy change appeared on the horizon. We will never know whether it was fear or a guilty conscience that brought about the change but suddenly the Supreme Court Justices switched their allegiance from the usual five to four to a new count of four to five. This new vote proved that there was a back-slider in camp. The dark horizon had suddenly changed to sunny skies delivering the death blow to the Capitalists claim to Laissez-faire..  (The right to exploit the Nation and the world of all natural resources, and the robbing of labor of all of its right.)

The battle ground most bitterly contested by American Capitalists and government has always been the field of Public Utilities. Big business has always considered it their right to finance, build and operate all of the electrical plants, telephone communication services, culinary water facilities and irrigation projects, together with a free hand in the lumbering, mining, fishing, and transportation service on both land and sea. Whenever the United States government has created and built an irrigation project to furnish water for fertile land that lay blistering in the sun, these greedy swine began squealing to high heaven because their rights had been infringed upon. This was especially true if the beneficiary (the land owners) were to eventually become the owners of the project after full reimbursement to the government had been accomplished. Whenever one of these irrigation dams was built, an associate of the project was an electric power plant, where electricity could be generated at a very economical price to the consumer. These government projects sounded "taps" to the capitalist philosophy of free enterprise, better understood as free exploitation, free pillage, free booty; well—one could add free robbers, strippers and sackers. We now introduce the project for which this robbers roust gang has poured out their most bitter invective against President F. D. Roosevelt. This project is best known as the Tennessee Valley Authority, and as the name suggests, it is a development of the Tennessee River, which in the past had proven a wicked giant of destruction during the springtime run-off of high water, flooding the countryside on both banks for an approximate sixty day period, leaving death, destruction and sorrow for the inhabitants of the valley to endure each year after year.

The headwaters of the Tennessee River originate in the Blue Ridge of the Appalachian highland. The snow of the mountain peaks of western North Carolina and eastern Tennessee, after melting, commence the long journey across Tennessee, Northern Alabama, then flowing northward across west-central Tennessee and western Kentucky, discharging the volume of this mighty river into the Ohio at Paducah, Kentucky. The projects purpose was to harness the Tennessee, changing its annual destruction to beneficent usefulness, so eighteen mighty dams were built across the Tennessee at appropriate localities, impounding the spring run-off into convenient reservoirs; changing this river from a raging torrent in springtime, followed by a nearly dry river bed in the summer months to a river with a uniform flow throughout the year.

This river flowed through an area where the people had never enjoyed the conveniences of modern living. They still planted the usual crops of corn and cotton, with an occasional patch of peanuts, yams, "saw-gum" to backer and a vegetable garden of peas, collards, turnips, okra, string beans, snap-pod peas and some onions. Nearly every farm would have a small patch of watermelons.  (I never seen a patch of cantaloupes growing in the Southern States.)  Their houses would be lighted with a candle or a kerosene lamp.  Their food was often cooked over a fireplace.  Their yearly income was so small that none were ever troubled with investments. These people were happy for they enjoyed the same privileges as their fore fathers and were content to fiddle and fish the winter away as they prepared for the routine of the coming season. 

With the building of these eighteen Tennessee River dams, there was an equal number of electric power plants.  When this immense job was completed, cheap electricity was distributed throughout the Tennessee River Valley and the cities of the south found electric power in abundance for their manufacturing, lighting and the operation of their many new "gadgets" that were unknown to their forefathers.  These Tennessee Valleymen had never had it so good, for they could turn a switch, and their cabin once so dark and dismal, would become as light as noon-day.

Mineral resources were discovered and developed, and the government taught these backward people the uses of Phosphates and Nitrates to fertilize their farm land. They were also instructed in the value of rotation planting. The growing of live stock was a encouraged thus utilizing waste land for stock range that had been declared useless. It took some time to convince these people the great value of contour plowing, for they had been used to plowing uphill and down again, or in any direction they seen fit. Contour means level, therefore a side hill should be plowed around the hill on the sane level. This system of plowing stopped the erosion of the soil for water would follow the direction of the plow point it led down a hill, but if the point of the plow's score was along a level contour of the hill, erosion would cease. This Tennessee River Development was the greatest advancement to the six states affected, since the Civil War. It's completion instituted a wonderful recreation facility on each reservoir, created behind the eighteen mighty dams across the Tennessee River. The Tennessee Valley Authority was the fore-runner to the many reclamation projects on other river systems throughout the nation, that have redeemed much land, conserved much valuable water and furnished cheap electricity to other areas in the United States of America.

The political conventions of 1936 produced a re-nomination for President Roosevelt by the Democrats as was expected, but the Republicans led out a dark horse to the American public, but they had great hopes that his personality might off-set the appealing preachment of F. D. R. who always began his "fire-side chats" with this one work, "neighbors."  The G. O. P. had selected Alfred M. Landon, Governor of Kansas as their standard bearer, who was a habitual "grinner" of the "chessy-cat" order.  When this campaign was over, and the votes had been counted, another Democratic land slide had rolled the Republicans off the field of battle.  This election proved that the American people preferred the New Deal and its security to Republican campaign promises that were only a mirage in the sky.

The political battle of 1938, when many of the seats in the U.S. House of Representatives as well as those in the Senate were up for re-election, was one battle that President Rossevelt lost. The power had switched until the Democrats were in the minority in both houses of Congress, all because an indolent pacifism had prevailed as the Democrats had slept in peaceful repose. This switch in legislative power was responsible for many wakeful nights to President Roosevelt before he had the opportunity to correct this dilemma.


The year 1939 dawned with many black clouds appearing over the eastern horizon. In Germany, a new "Ism" was introduced by Adolph Hitler, an Austrian, whose ascension to leadership was based upon his statements that the German people were an Aryan race (the top level of all people) and were not to be subject to the will of any other people. The German population received this Philosophy with an affirmative shout of "Heil Hitler". So Adolph Hitler arose to power on the crest of this new "Ism" called the Nazi Party of the German Reich.

The Poles, Czechs, Austrians, Danes, Dutch and French had payed no attention to this screaming autocrat, but the Germans were not content with the management of Germany but began imposing on the Czechs, and Poles. This German Jostling of her neighbors brought a positive warning ultimatum from Briton and Prance. Hitler being a "bully" by nature, decided that Briton and France were bluffing—-so the German army marched into Poland in force, on the first day of September, 1939. Great Britain and France declared war on Germany the 3rd of September, thus started the second World War. The bitterness of this struggle was so violent as to make the first World War comparable to a Sunday School picnic. The foregoing statement is based upon the fact that more nations were forced into capitulation to the German Reich than took an active participation in the first World War. These countries were all over run by the Nazi's—France, Belgium, Holland, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Finland, Estonia, Latvia, Lithuana, Poland, Czechoslovikia, Austria, Yugoslavia, Hungary, Rumania, Bulgaria, Greece, Italy, Spain, Egypt, Portugal, Morocco, Algeria, Libya, portions of Asia minor, portions of Arabia, and all of western Russia for the first four years of this six year war,

The world has never come so near to total subjection to one power at anytime during its former history. Only three nations, of any material consequence, yet remained, that had exhibited any ability to thwart the brutal advances of this belligerent German brute. There was China, with a total population far in excess of four hundred fifty million people—but they were so far removed from the theatre of war as to be negligible in the propagation of hostilities, that would be damaging to the Nazi advance. There was the United States of America, who was furnishing the necessary munitions in gigantic quantities and transporting this vital material to her enemies, that could only be compared to a stab wound to the German Reich. (This was the service that the United States rendered prior to her active participation in the European war.) But the nation whom the Nazi classified as their number one enemy and was taking the pounding both day and night, from German siege guns by day; and Nazi bombers by night; was the courageous Briton, who's bulldog tenacity developed over the centuries of the past, encouraged them to fight on and on, and ever onward for victory was their ultimate goal and they must accept nothing short of surrender. Britons outlying empire was furnishing the life's blood to the English war effort; wheat, sea food and lumber from Canada; meat, wool and minerals from Australia; cotton and timber from India; South Africa and her Island possessions furnished minerals, oil, sugar, spices, rubber and many food supplies that require no classification.

At the dawning of 1940, the American people were occupied in the thing they loved best, manufacturing and commerce with the nations of the world, for profit— but they had another item on the agenda that required the participation of the entire populace, for it was time to elect a President; this responsibility occurring every four years.

The Republican convention was called to order, having two stand-pat aspirants each seeking this political plum. There was Governor Thomas E. Dewey of New York and Senator Robert A. Taft of Ohio who tried, ballot after ballot to gain the ascendancy. Then there arose a sentiment among the delegates to leave both of these old war horses in the stable, and seek a charger with more speed and spirit, for the boys all felt that these requisites were both essential if the race was to produce a Republican Victory. Wendell L. Willkie, a young, dynamic anti New Dealer, was nominated. In the

In the camp of the Democratic party there were evidences of a bitter animosity that had appeared, to dull the harmony that had existed in the Democratic fold, Leaders of men among the American people have aspired to the Presidency of the United States, or they would not be leaders. James A. Farley, together with others, had sought political support from President Roosevelt, but none received as much as a smile of approbation. Jim Farley was nobody's fool and decided that the President intended to break a long established precedent. The Democratic convention was held In Chicago and nominated Franklin D. Roosevelt on the first ballot, to a third term, an unprecedented occurrence in the history of American politics. These were his words of acceptance: "My conscience will not allow me to turn my back upon a call to service." James A. Farley, Raymond Moley, Rexford T. Tugwell, Hugo Black and Hugh Johnson considered the president's conscientious acceptance to a call of service, as so much "rain water in the barrel". It is my conscientious opinion that any one of the above mentioned leaders, of proven ability, could have taken over the drivers seat and could have guided the "Ship of State" into a safe haven as well as President Roosevelt. This notion has never been so deplete of leadership as to be obliged to sustain the same man at the head of government, even though his name was Franklin Delano Roosevelt— but the American people did not agree with my sentiments, because Roosevelt was re-elected by a very flattering majority. Even Willkle sustained Franklin D. Roosevelt as "my president".

The new year of 1941 had hardly dawned when the Haws clan was called to sorrow over the death of Junius Orlando Haws, the youngest and last direct descendant of Amos Whitcomb Haws and Mary Bean Haws matrimonial union. His death occurred at his home in Barnwell, Alberta Canada, February 15, 1941 at the age of 66. In his youth, June and his brother George had chosen farming as a vocation—-but all of the good land was gone, by the time the twentieth century began. In the meantime, his brother George had died, so after his marriage to Sadie Messiner and the birth of their first child. Uncle June and Aunt Sadie migrated to Canada, where the British government were granting homestead filings in the Province of Alberta, inducing a large Mormon colony to chose Canada as their future home. Although Aunt Sadie and Uncle June are both gone, they leave a fine family of sons and daughters, who honor and reverence their name.

To return to our national history, the events that had so much influence on the Haws family; the animosity incurred by Roosevelt among the Republicans and disgruntled Democrats was so great that he soon found that he was much like the negro who had grabbed a Raccoon by the tail. He feared to hold on, but daren't let go.

The houses of Congress had granted lend-lease to Great Briton and each of her dominions, and to the Soviet Union, and were supplying munitions in bounteous quantities to these nations in need. Secretary Hull and Harry Hopkins were the two loyal "stand-pats" that never did show signs of rebellion. One disgruntled "laughing Jack-o-napes" described Harry Hopkins in these words, "A doer of good deeds, an executor of orders, a go getter, a Santa Claus incomparable and a privy builder without peer".

I shall never forget the consternation that paralyzed the American people on Sunday morning, December 7, 1941. The radio stations across the country were announcing the news that the Japanese Navy and air force were making a devastating attack upon a nation, with which she was still at peace. Wave after wave of air planes were blasting the land and naval installations of the United States at the military base at Pearl Harbor. "This stab in the backs had caught the Pacific Fleet stationed at Pearl Harbor, with palled fires, indicating that this night attack had really come out of the dark. Half of the major war vessels of the Pacific Fleet were blasted to scrap iron leaving the United States a helpless victim of these cowardly Orientals. Future history has since proven that this act of cowardice was the worst mistake the Japanese government has ever made.

If the American people were sub-divided by political parties, clans, factions, bunds, pacifists and communists on Sunday the 7th, Monday the 8th dawned with the sun shining on a united people, with only one dominant aim, "destroy Japan", — "Remember Pearl Harbor". These were the words of the President, spoken to a Joint session of the houses of Congress on Monday, December 8, 1941. "Yesterday, December7th, 1941, a date which will live in infamy, the United States of America was suddenly and deliberately attacked by the naval and air forces of the Empire of Japan." The bombing of Pearl Harbor blasted from American life the illusion that the United States could successfully exist, isolated from the rest of the world.

The failure of the Japanese to bring the war to the Pacific Coast of America was their first blunder. If they had, it would have taken the United States much more than thirty months; a period of time that did expire, before they could successfully begin the systematic destruction of this recently extended Japanese Empire. Since the War of 1812, the American Eagle had never endured defeat for thirty months, but when victories began replacing the Japanese successes, the moral of the armed forces and the American people both took a boost.

But there was a faction, small in number, thank God, who were both defeatists and economists, for they screamed in derisive criticism of the Governments exorbitant war cost, yet their scream was just as shrill as they attacked the War department because they had not defeated the Niponese.

The years of depression, when men could find no employment, was changed to a great lack of manpower to operate the war production munitions plants. This problem became a bitter task to contractors who must meet a definite schedule in the battle of continuous supply. American women became the heroes of the day, for they stepped into this battle of labor shortages, accepting employment in aircraft plants, boat factories, ammunition plants and steel mills. They skillfully performed the tasks of secretaries, riveters, finishers, machine operators, crane operators, inspectors and checkers' performing this labor to the glory of the nation and doing great credit to themselves.

Because of a united people, the United States war plants developed a potential of such magnitude, that by the latter part of 1942, they had supplied the tremendous sum of 86,330 tanks, 296,400 air planes, 2,681,000 machine guns, 64,000 landing craft, 6,500 naval vessels, 5,400 cargo ships, together with mountainous supplies of food and clothing for the United abates and her allies. This supply became so great, that the United States War Munitions output, doubled that of all the Axis countries combined.

At the beginning, there ware so many different models of cargo ships as to make the supply of their engines and other devices of ioeration an impossibility to furnish, so they settled upon a standard craft that was christened the "Liberty Ship". It required 355 days to build the first Liberty Ship, then the time was cut to 56 days; but the record was held at a shipyard of Henry J. Kaiser who rolled one of these "ugly ducklings" down the ways in fourteen days after the keel had been laid.

The United States Senate had appointed a committee, known as the War Investigation Committee, with Harry S. Truman as its chairman. Before the war was over, this committee had saved the country from mis-appropriation, useless waste, swindles and duplicated expenditures, so much as to be worth their weight in gold. In the great work they had accomplished. Contracts amounting to $400,000,000,000 (four hundred billion dollars) had passed through their hands with little or no waste to the government. This Illustrious accomplishment by Harry S. Truman and his committee, was the introduction of this pugnacious dynamic little Missourian to the American people.

It is customary for men of great wealth to only see the money expended in the propagation of a war, for the master has said that where a man's money is, there will his heart be also;- but the American people could see another great cost, the blood, sweat, tears, sacrifice, heartache and slaughter. This cost was best brought home to their realization when the nation was again prepared to turn the war tide, from ebb to flow, for the time had come when the Niponese must pay. On Pearl Harbor Day, the Navy had 300 combat ships but now their combat strength had increased to 1,167 major battle ships. At the start of the Pacific war, the army had 61,250 men and at its conclusion the armed forces had multiplied to these enormous figures: The U, S. Army 10,200,000 men and women. Navy 3,300,000. Marine Corp 450,000, Army Air Force 2,200,000; Coast Guard 100,000 men. (Please note that the first four services named enlisted many women as well as men).

Our family was bowed in sorrow at the death of Viola Williams Fausett, her death occurring on the 15th of November 1942. She was the second child born to Nathaniel and Eliza Helen Wall Williams, actually being the third birth in the family. The first baby born to this union was a stillborn male child that the mother never ceased to lament. Aunt Viola and Alice Pyne were girlhood friends who had fallen in love with Charles and William Fausett. These boys were the sons of Joseph Fausett.

After her marriage. Aunt Viola and Uncle Charlie moved to the Ashley Country settling at Vernal. Uncle Charlie was a freighter by vocation, transporting wheat, beef and wool from Vernal to Price, then hauling merchandise from Price back to the inland settlement that he called home. When their children became grown, the Fausett's all moved into Price, where two of Uncle Charlie's brothers lived and where a younger sister of Aunt Viola's made her home. At Price, educational opportunities were better, and the family felt less cooped up after moving near where one of the main railroad arteries crossed the country. These good people worked hard so they soon began wearing out. Uncle Charlie surviving the move into Price for only a few years. He is buried at the Price City Cemetery.

My mother Nancy Isabella Williams Haws, Eliza Helen Williams Gulick (her two sisters) and Helen Lucille Haws, a niece, attended the funeral of Mary Viola Williams Fausett, held at Price, Carbon County, November 19, 1942. She rests in peace at the side of her husband at the Price City Cemetery.

So many people are patriotic, only if they can find a profit in it. It they are forced to sacrifice for any cause, they invariably shout, let Tom, Dick or Harry do it. It is a degrading reflection upon the American people when it became necessary to issue ration stamps, so that the privileges would be equally divided among the people. This opened another field, called the "Black Market" where Profiteers were selling rationed articles to anyone who would pay their exorbitant prices. The penalties imposed upon the violators were so heavy as to cause "Black Marketeers" to seek another "get rich quick" scheme.

A Jap is just a Jap to me. I have never been able to separate good Japs from bad one, yet the United States had Native born Jap citizens who would willingly die to preserve the liberties of this nation. The United States War department was like me, for they didn't care to leave any Japs on the Pacific Coast, so they transported them inland. We had a large colony located at Delta Utah. Although this was an injustice to American Citizens, it, boils down to the fact that they became victims because they were of Japanese descent and looked so much like Japs.

At the approximate time of the beginning of the second World War, American Scientists had discovered that an unlimited power could be produced by the cracking of the atom. This power could be used in many ways, both beneficial  and otherwise, as it later proved. The results of these scientific investigations were carefully blanketed, that the nation's enemies were to never learn of its great potential.

Scientists of the nation with the aid of electricity had developed radar far beyond the successes of any other nation. Radar was proving an exceptional protection to the United States in her submarine warfare against Japan in the Pacific. (Please pardon me, I am discussing subject matter far beyond the power of my cranium to comprehend, but I'm not alone.)

It is not my intent to carefully report the successes of the United States whose program was forcing the Japanese Rising Run into total eclipse. The Japanese War Lords were so stupid as to suppose that the United States would redeem each Island and Atoll that had been salted by Japs, in their order from the outside of the perimeter. Inward to the heart of Japan, If they were ever to defeat the Japanese Empire—but this was not the American Plan at all. The United States began by capturing island bases, one after another, always in a straight line beginning at Hawaii and eventually ending at Okinawa. Each base was to have a high powered radio station and a good air field. This system of reconnaissance had as its purpose the discovery of any Japanese ships, traveling either north or south. All of these ship movements were reported to United States submarine that were patrolling along this "electric fence" of communications. This system was so effective to the American cause, and so damaging to Japan, that this proud nation with her Rising Sun emblem flying from the masthead of her mighty battle ships, floating on the surface of an ocean they claimed as their own, was changed for this ocean floor became the final resting place of these proud ships and the grave of the sailors who set out to conquer the world.

On April 15, 1943, Don Carlos Williams died at the home of his daughter Vera, in Provo, at the age of 69 years. He had been very sick for several months, failing to recover from this lingering illness.   He was a brick mason by trade and a very good one; the intermountain states possessing beautiful buildings that remain as monuments to his great skill. He was the fifth living child born to Nathaniel and Eliza Helen Wall Williams. Uncle Don is buried on the Williams lot in the Provo City Cemetery, leaving five living sons and daughters to reverence his memory.

When the election year of 1944 had arrived and it came time to select the standard bearers for the Democratic Party, the National Committee were not so indiscreet as to inquire who the Presidential Candidate would be, but only, who the President wished for his running mate. Henry Wallace, the vice-president, had lost most of his former popularity, having become a Communist lover; so the President could plainly see that Henry was to be kicked off the band wagon. The Democratic Convention, chose in his place, Harry S. Truman of Missouri, the chairman of the War Investigating Committee, who had done so good a job In supervising the war-time expenditures. (Because of the events that transpired in the near future, Henry Wallace has always felt robbed of his lawful claim as the rightful heir to succession.)

The Republicans chose as their standard bearer, Thomas E. Dewey, a young popular vote-getter, they felt could defeat this tired old man that had been president so long. Politicians have always wished that they had greater control of the American voter on election day for the voter has always gone to the polls as dignified as a queen, who cuts and distributes the cake to those of her choice.

Suffice to say. Franklin D. Roosevelt and Harry S. Truman had stood muster before the people and were accepted. The year 1945 was ushered in, with the inauguration of F. D. R. to his fourth term as President of the United States. Within my life span, I can recall to mind no year that contained so many events, at footing the whole world, as those that transpired during the year of 1945. In February the President attended a conference of the "Big Three" (Winston Churchill, Stalin and F.D.R.) at Yalta. The purpose of this conference was to decide definitely what was to be done regarding the German swine who had over ran so much of Europe. These Germans were led by a squealing pig whose selfish philosophy could best be exemplified by a Bavarian Wild Boar who feared nothing but power. The termination of this conference proved the disgrace of the century. The United States and Great Briton were represented by two statesmen, who granted to Joseph Stalin of Russia the identical privileges, that Adolph Hitler squealed so loudly for. Let me ask, isn't a pig a pig, though it be found in a German forest or on a broad Russian Steppe? It has since been proven that a Russian will acknowledge no virtue in a man or a nation, but that of compulsion. Winston Churchill who exemplifies a living "Johnny Bull" and the one American President who was a friend of the Commoner, can never live down the disgrace of letting a Russian pig root a German boar hog from the identical pile of offal, that was the basic cause of world War Two. The United States and Great Briton combined could have easily forced Russian back from her planned exploitation at the time of the Yalta conference, for they possessed the power to enforce their demands; but they were such lovers of peace that they hoped that the future would fate care of itself. I am a lover of peace, but when the fists start to fly then one should fight like hell for the principles that caused the fight In its beginning.

President Roosevelt returned home from the Yalta sell-out a very sick man. He went to warm Springs, Georgia, where he had formerly recuperated from paralysis, which had nearly destroyed him. On April 12, 19A5, he died of a cerebral hemorrhage, his death so sudden as to shock the whole world.

And so the mantle of leadership fell on Harry S. Truman who responded to this responsibility with wisdom and credit to the nation and honor to himself.

The United States participation in the European War began with the landing of American troops on the shores of Algiers with British aid began a pincer movement that ended the North African occupation by German soldiers. Three hundred thousand German and Italian troops were captured in this offensive. This was the beginning of the Allied push that expelled all Axis resistance from Africa and Asia Minor and started the slow but persistent retreat of those soldiers up the "Italian Boot". Then another beach-head was created on the French coast, growing within a week to such a mighty proportions, that a determined German resistance had no power to expel it. This landing was the beginning of the end to the German Reich. After a year of driving this German hoard ever backward, the reward to the Western Allies came on the 7th of May 1945 when the Axis surrendered unconditionally, to their conquerors.  This brought to an end a six year period of man killing, that has no comparison to any other war, of all time.

One other event of importance was the creation of the United Nations, which held its first assembly at San Francisco on April 25, 1945. The United Nations has been permanently established at New York City, where many of the World's problems are debated and voted upon, at this International Court.

In summarizing the War in the Pacific, the victorious beginning that had spread a smirk of pride on the faces of the Japanese war Lords had been permanently replaced with despondency and discouragement for two years had elapsed since any of their efforts had been crowned with success. True, they had several hundred detachments of Jap soldiers scattered on islands and atolls throughout the Pacific. It had been so long since these Japs had been in contact with their home land or had heard from their Geisha Gals, that they wondered how long their diet of cocoa nuts, poi and fish was to continue before the homeland relieved their isolation.

In all truth, the Japanese resistance had been determined, for at lwo Jima and Okinawa they had practically fought to complete extermination. Their Navy had all been consigned to Davy Jones locker because of the zealous and determined efforts of the United States submarine patrol. By late summer of 1945, these Niponese who had commenced their onslaught at Pearl Harbor were practically-pushed back into their own door yard.

President Truman, while attending a conference of the "Big Three" at Potsdam, Prussia, presented to Japan, through her diplomatic service, an ultimatum demanding immediate surrender, or suffer prompt and utter destruction. This ultimatum was delivered to Japan on July 26, 1945. Japan hesitated and temporized but Truman wasn't kidding. An American plane dropped an atomic bomb on the Japanese city of Hiroshima on the sixth of August and three days later a larger atomic bomb dropped on Nagisaki. The devastation and destruction to life and property was appalling. Over the protest of the fanatical militarists, the Emperor of Japan insisted on Japanese surrender. On August 14, 1945, the Japanese Government accepted the Allied terms. On the same date that the second Atomic bomb was dropped on Nagisaki, Soviet Russia declared war on Japan. Russia knew that the belligerents were the only ones that would have any part in the kind of terms that were to be imposed on this defeated enemy. On August 26th an American Fleet steamed into Tokyo Bay and on the 2nd day of September representatives of the United States and Japan signed the official surrender documents, aboard the Battleship Missouri.

Immediately following the settlement of hostilities, Soviet Russia stepped forward, declaring that she intended landing occupation troops on the northern-most island of the Japanese homeland, Hokkaido. President Harry Truman emphatically shouted one two letter word back in their faces. Although this word was English, yet those Soviet Communist. meat heads still understood its meaning perfectly. The word was "NO". No Russian soldier has ever occupied the island of Hokkaido. As a regard for her participation in the defeat of Japan, for five days, yes, I said five days, the southern half of a large island, which the Japs called Karafeeto but carried the Russian name of Sakhalin together with the Kuril Islands was given to Russia, in compensation for her five day participation in a war she did nothing to win. She was also granted extensive privileges in Darien and Port Arthur and control of the Manchurian railroad. This great reward had been determined at the Yalta "sell out" where Joseph Stalin had picked up all the marbles. In truth, Russia was only regaining territory she had once possessed prior to the settlement of the Russian-Japanese war of 1905.

I am certain that you are wondering why I have written so much about
American history and this nation's a participation in World events; but how could a family that has lived in one country for more than ten generations, beginning as settlers on a savage, unfriendly shore, then helping to establish a government with liberty and freedom from fear, becoming a part of every advancement of American Political and home life, migrating ever onward and westward even to the Pacific Coast in extending the borders of this nation from sea to sea; yes, how could a family his foxy be written of such a family and omit the events for which they have struggled, worked, lived and died.

In ringing down the curtain, at the close of this tragic World War, it became the gigantic task of the United States War Department to bring l5,000,000 men and women, scattered throughout the world, back to their homes and loved ones again. This task was so difficult that three million soldiers were still in service, although a year had elapsed since the termination of all hostilities. Wives and mothers of soldiers yet in service remember the urgency with which these loved ones were snatched from civil life. It was difficult for them to understand why so much leisure was exercised in their return. But such is life—an emergency will always bring forth a prompt response but when the emergency has been removed, the interest is also removed.

I recall to memory an expression I first heard in my early youth, "You never miss the water till the well runs dry", and proof of this statement is so true, even from the beginning to the end of our lives. All of the blessings in life, that endure to the end are free gifts of God. The first gift to each individual is life itself, and although we see births and deaths throughout our days, we always feel assured that the "grin reaper" will pass us by. This is the greatest blessing in life; that we know not the beginning or the ending of our days, which makes life good from the wailing cry of infancy to the final breath of the aged.

In the season of Indian summer, in the year of 1946, our mother took a pleasure trip to visit her daughter, our sister Erma, who lived in southern California in the Los Angeles area. When she arrived home from this visit, it was ascertained that she was seriously III, this illness proving fatal, her death occurring on the 21st day of October 1946.

Her life was always full of responsibility, for she was called to the bedside of her dying mother, who sang to her "The Last Rose of Summer" and turning the burden of motherhood over to this sixteen year old daughter, before her eyelids were closed in death. Big sister Belle was the only mother Don, Bert and baby Helen (5 days old) ever knew.

Her sacrifice and devotion to her younger brothers and sisters was beautiful to behold for their response, in return, resembled reverence. Following her marriage, the duties to these loved ones continued during her early married life. The following are the statistics we write in loving memory of Nancy Isabella Williams Haws who was born August 14, 1865 at Provo, Utah. Died October 21, 1946 at Provo, Utah. She was married to James Gilberth Haws, December 23, 1889 in the Logan Temple at Logan, Utah. Their entire life was spent within the walls of one dwelling; 639 North University Avenue in Provo, Utah. The program of the funeral services, held on the 24th of October 1946, at the Provo Fourth Ward Chapel are listed below:

Reuben D. Law, Bishop of University Ward conducting. 
Theodore M. Taylor, Bishop of Fourth Ward, invocation. 
Royal J. Murdock, William H. Boyle and H. Val Hoyt, speakers. 
"Prayer Perfect", Relief Society choir. 
"In the Garden" duet by Sarah Ramsey and Emma Egilson. 
"The Lord's Prayer" solo by Bernice Dastrup. 
"Crossing the Bar" Mrs. Julia (Christian) Jensen, reading. 
Frank J. Earl, benediction
Organ music prelude and postlude by Prof. Gerrit de Jong 
Dedication of grave, R. Wendell Vance
Pall bearers: James W. Fausett, Ervin Fausett, Roy Fausett, Earl Foote,
 Marsden A. Haws and Kent Haws.

After these impressive services, attended by a capacity congregation of relatives and friends who had come to say goodbye to "Belle" in the only way the living can honor the dead, the funeral procession proceeded to the Provo City Cemetery and Nancy Isabella Williams Haws was laid at rest at the side of her eternal companion, James Gilberth Haws, in the Haws burial lot, reverenced and hallowed by the living, as a restful repose fo r their honored dead.

I have read certificates eulogizing the lives of prominent and famous women, but none had a luster that outshone the Christian virtues of Belle Haws. She was the most pronounced exponent of the second great commandment of the law of Moses, among all of the people of my acquaintance. She loved her fellow men, following the example of the good Samaritan; when she found another in need she never asked if she could help them—'she helped them. She detested fault finding, the cruel pastime among scandal-mongers; declaring, "If you see no good in another, then become speechless and blind while making a personal analysis to discover the reason for your oversight".

I have never known anyone who knew our mother that did not love her. Her life was so filled with services to others that her friendship could be numbered in the hundreds. I hope that we children can earn a reward that will bring us within hailing distance of our wonderful parents.

The following is an acknowledgment to the splendor of the sons and daughters and sons-in-law of the Haws clan, who so willingly did their part while serving in the armed forces, during the second World War. There are twelve sons and daughters in this illustrious group, so we will acknowledge seniority and begin with the representative of the oldest child of the oldest descendant of the family, giving each write-up in its proper order.

The son-in-law of brother Lynn appears first on the list. Robert W. Muench, a native of Chicago, Illinois, was inducted into the service at Camp Grant, Illinois, January 7, 1942. He received his basic training at Fort Monmouth, New Jersey and was assigned to the Signal Corps in the radio school. (Special assignments are given to new recruits after the War Department has learned that the soldier has brought technical accomplishments, useful to the War Department, with him into the service). His next assignment in the Signal Corps transferred him to Barksdale Field, Louisiana, in the Air Force. He received another transfer to Pendleton, Oregon, where he received a furlough. Bob had made application for transfer to Photography reconnaissance, as he had been a kodak crank since his early youth. After returning from his furlough, his outfit was packing to leave for the Pacific theatre of the war—but his transfer had gone through, so he was detached from his old outfit and sent to a temporary quarters at a C. C. C. camp at Pleasant Grove, Utah. This is where he became acquainted with Lynn's second daughter, Lois. Leaving Pleasant Grove, he went to Pocatello Air Farce Base. It must have been love at first sight for Bob and Lois were married, August 7, 1943.

Bob Muench received his moving orders in November 1943 and was shipped overseas to Watton Air Field, near Norwich, England, as a reconnaissance photographer. He flew 27 missions aboard British Mosquitos, over Italy, Germany and France, without gun protection, as helpless as a carrier pigeon. At the conclusion of the European ar, Bob was shipped back to the United Staves for re-assignment; the Japanese war ending before this re-assignment. Robert W. Muench was discharged October 1945 at Camp Grant, Illinois, with the rank of Technical Sargent.

Gilberth Smith Haws, third child and oldest son of Gilberth Lynn and Evaline Smith Haws, was inducted into the army July 15, 1941. He took his basic training at Camp Grant, Illinois and after completing his duties at this recruit school of a soldier, was assigned to an army hospital at Springfield, Missouri, known as the O'Reilly General Hospital. His conscientiousness soon earned for him an important assignment as a laboratory technician in this government hospital.

Gilberth was much like many other soldiers who were called into military service; he had left a "school-days" sweetheart at home. It is said that absence makes the heart grow fonder, for this sweetheart, Norma Kathryn Crane followed Gilberth to the scenes of his military duty and they were married on the 10th of January, 1942 at Springfield, Missouri, Norma remaining at Springfield where they spent fifteen months of contented happiness together. On the 16th day of April, 1943, Gilberth became seriously ill, this illness proving fatal seven weeks later, death terminating his suffering May 31st. His body was returned to the place of his birth and he was interned in the Gilberth Lynn Haws family plot, at the Provo City Cemetery, where the national emblem he had always honored, was presented to his broken hearted wife. I am sure that Gilberth's illness was not service connected in anyway, for he had received skillful attention during his seven weeks of illness. At the time of his death, Gilberth held the rank of Staff Sargent in the Medical Corps. Thus—taps was sounded over the only casualty that occurred within the Haws family.

Robert Smith Haws, Lynn and Evaline's second son was also inducted into the United States Amy. He was assigned to the Army Air Force and began his training in Florida, receiving transfers and assignments at air bases in Texas, Nebraska, and Colorado. Robert's unit was ordered overseas September 5, 1944, to a bombardment group located in Italy. He was assigned to the crew of a B-24 Liberator Bomber, as a radio operator and turret gunner, flying 17 combat missions over enemy territory. His unit was a part of the 15th Air force Division. Robert was reported missing in action, February 14, 1945; his plane having been shot down over Vienna, Austria. Robert was assigned to the top turret on this mission and successfully parachuted to the ground. A German committee of welcome was waiting to receive him when he hit the ground. He was quickly told that he was a prisoner of the German Reich. When questioned by his captors, Robert learned that these Germans had a complete history of his crew, the name, age, home address, and rank, proving that their espionage system was flawless and that German spies were as thick as flees in Egypt, within the United States Army. Bob said that they knew more about his plane and the crew than he knew.

Robert was liberated April 29, 1945, after spending two and a half months in a camp where sixty thousand Americans were starved. He received the following medals for his valorous conduct while in the service of his country. Air Medal with Oak Leaf Cluster, The Presidential Citation, The Distinguished Unit Badge. He arrived home June 17, 1945 with the rank of Duty Sargent.

Vivian Haws, the youngest member of Lynn and Evaline's family also performed a service for her country that is well worth commendation. She had attended the Provo High School and after her graduation, entered the Salt Lake General Hospital, for Nurses Training. This Nurse's training course required three years of earnest effort before she received a diploma at the time of graduation. Her graduation as a trained nurse came at an opportune time when the United States Government was calling for trained nurses to staff the many government hospitals located at many points throughout the world. Vivian enlisted in the Army Nurses Corps. Her first assignment was at Camp Lewis, Washington, where many of the battle scarred soldiers were being treated. She was also attached to the staff of a government hospital at Spokane, Washington. Vivian was serving in a hospital at Camp Stoneman, California, when she was honorably discharged from the Army Nurses Corps. She had creditably served for fifteen months in this service of mercy. She was discharged with the rank of second Lieutenant and after returning home, continued her education at the Brigham Young University.

Gilberth Raymond Coleman, fifth child and oldest son of Erma Haws Coleman, volunteered and enlisted in the United States Air Force, September 13, 1940. Raymond's parents were divorced and his father felt that he should remain at home to help in supplying food for the family larder. There were others who admired Raymond, who, seeing a duty, voluntarily stepped forward saying, "Here I am, take me", instead of waiting to have his britches kicked into line.

After his basic training at a recruit camp in the United States, he was shipped to the Philippines where he served as a ground crewman at both Clark and Nichols Air Bases. He was stationed at one of these camps when the Japs devastated these installations with a bombing attack, forcing the personnel of all American cantonments to retreat to Bataan peninsula, where they hoped to be rescued by naval facilities. At Bataan, all Americans were forced to surrender to the Niponese April 9, 1942. Raymond made the Bataan death march, where starved Americans were left dead at the roadside as these prisoners were marched to O'Donnell and Cabanatuan Prison Camps in central Luzon, Philippine Islands.

In July, 1943, Raymond with five hundred other prisoners were ordered aboard a Japanese transport, on an unknown journey. The ship stopped at Taiwan, Formosa, then continued to the Japanese homeland, landing at Omuta, Japan. After marching ashore these Americans learned that they were to mine coal, these coal seams extending hundreds of feet under the sea. These miners worked twelve hours each day every day without rest. Their food ration consisted of three bowls of steamed rice daily; occasionally a small piece of Jap bread and a bowl of weak soup was substituted to take the place of one of the rations of rice. Raymond told about the cruelty of these Japanese guards who used the most vicious methods known to get the limit in output from each man.

The hatred of these Americans for their Japanese guards can only be compared to the natural enmity of all canines for all felines. These soldiers never heard a word of war news, but only Japanese propaganda, declared to ridicule everything American. Raymond has never mentioned it, but I am sure these miners at Omuta heard the terrible explosion of the Atomic bomb dropped on the city of Nagasaki, for the distance from point to point was only forty five miles. This explosion occurred Aug. 9, 1945 and was the determining factor in bringing the Japs to their knees. Raymond was liberated in August of 1945 and was immediately flown back to the Philippines. He was shipped back to the United States aboard a navy transport arriving at San Francisco in October 1945. Raymond was carefully treated and nourished back to health. He received his discharge April 21, 1946, then returned to his home.

James Dennis Coleman, sixth child and second son born to Erma Haws Coleman was inducted Into the United States Army, Jane 15, 1942. After boot camp where a recruit is instructed in the school of soldier, he was assigned to the 10th Mountain Division, United States Army; which were ski troops, trained as invasion combat soldiers in mountainous terrain. He received this assignment because he was a skier of exceptional ability.

The Tenth Mountain Division was encamped at Camp Hale, Colorado, located in the high Colorado Rocky's. Camp Hale consisted of two hundred square miles of mountain peaks and deep canyons. Jim "sez" the company skied over the entire area. These mountains were so steep that descent was lightening fast and very dangerous. It was a common occurrence among the fortunate runners of the course, to gamble, pro and con, whether "Tom, Dick and Harry" would wrap themselves around a tree or successfully land at the bottom, in one piece. Injuries were more common than unusual. James D. Coleman's entire service in this ski outfit covered a period of 18 months. While at Camp Hale, Jim was interrogated by G-2 (Government Intelligence) regarding family background and loyalty to country. This interview resulted in a Secret Service assignment as a side issue, connected with his regular duty in the company.

You see, this ski company was made up of experienced skiers and many were foreign born, from countries controlled by the German Reich. Jim's job was to seek evidence of subversive, anti-american actions that denoted treachery. The First Sargent of Jim's company was the one individual under government surveillance for he had been a Lieutenant in the German Amy, only three years prior to this time. I am sure, you are asking yourself the question—-how could anyone become a "stool pigeon" against a comrade? It is true, a "stool pigeon" can be the most contemptible coward alive, for he gains his information, after gaining the confidence of his victim, then selling his confidences to anyone who will pay the price.

But a government spy can be the greatest hero in a nation, for he places national preservation above life, and would denounce a blood brother as quickly as a total stranger, for committing the despicable crime of treason against his native land. The process of gaining the information could be the same, but the purpose could be sacred rather then remunerative. The bitter cold and high altitude had proven rather rough on Jim, for he frosted his lungs, from breathing this cold mountain air. He was sent to Fort Sam Houston, Texas Army hospital for treatment. Jim was in Texas for nine months recovering from this unfortunate illness. Jim never saw any of his ski comrades again for they were shipped to Italy. This company spear-headed an invasion in the Poe Valley and Arno River sector. The enlisted personnel of this company numbered 190 men. Only 10 of these former buddies survived this engagement. One of the survivors was the First Sargent, who's conduct changed the suspicion under which he was held, to that of an unspotted hero. The governmental surveillance of this company was finally declared groundless, proving that appearances are often deceiving. Jim was granted two furloughs which he spent here in Utah because the duration of the passes lacked time to go home to California. James D. Coleman was discharged from the United States Amy October 15, 1945.

In January of 1942, George Brokaw entered the United States Navy. He was descended from old Utah Pioneer stock, his grandmother the wife of George Brokaw having lived at a little adobe house, just around the corner from the Haws domicile. The Oleson's and Brokaw's were Pioneer Mormons.

After completing his initial training where a recruit is taught the art of coordination with others, that their united efforts might produce a unified accomplishment, he was assigned to combat crews aboard battleships of the United States Navy. He does not specifically mention the names of these ships but tells of the devastating shelling of the many islands in the South Pacific, that had been captured by the Japanese. After a continuous blasting of each island 'till Japanese artillery was silenced, the Marines and Sea Bees were put ashore to mop up the survivors. Sometimes they found a "hornet's nest" of Japs that had survived this holocaust, often making the cost in life and material an exorbitant price to pay.

After successfully exterminating the Japs found on the strategic Islands required as reconnaissance bases they by-passed many other islands still loaded with Japs. This caused great consternation among the Japanese war lords. The submarine warfare soon isolated these islands, lousy with Japs side tracking them as a railroad car on a side switch, thus removing them entirely from the war.

George Brokaw's ship was stationed at Pearl Harbor, Hawaii during the last year of his service, George declaring it a lovely place to be even in time of war. George was discharged in October 1945 with the rank of Chief Boatswain's Mate. After returning to the United States in December 1945 he became acquainted with Deon Coleman. This acquaintance bloomed into an enduring affection for George Brokaw and Deon Coleman were married in June 1946.

How well I recall the sudden change that came into the lives of the American people, that immediately followed the bombing of Pearl Harbor. I remembered telling Elma (my wife) that the history of the United States had always furnished a war to test the patriotism of each succeeding generation of young American manhood. Another war had crossed the horizon to collect its price, in this land of the free, for the liberties enjoyed under our Star Spangled Banner.

In the spring of 1941, our son Marsden had become employed at Utah Copper Company and while there began chumming with John Cannon of Magna. During the summer of 1941, these boys were practically inseparable.

The first week-end foil offing Pearl Harbor, Marsden came home for a visit and declared that John and he intended enlisting in the United States Navy. I gave him a pointed warning that he was not going on an "over night lark;” that an enlistment in the service, during a war emergency, was the most serious act of his life. I admired his courage and his judgment; his courage because this country and its standards of life were worth the fight to preserve; his judgment because it was wise to enlist while the privilege to choose the branch of service he preferred rather than wait the few short weeks before compulsive induction, figuratively speaking, might kick him. into a branch of services that would always be detestable.

John Cannon and Marsden enlisted in the United States Navy, December 17th, at Salt Lake City, just 11 days following Pearl Harbor, Marsden spent 2 days at home before entraining on the 20th at Salt Lake for boot camp at San Diego.

The first six weeks of the new year was spent in an extensive combat training; boiled down which means, "tramp, tramp, tramp, the boys are marching". Marsden said that he has never learned why a sailor had to walk so much. John Cannon and Marsden, together with one hundred twenty-three others of the entire company of six hundred, passed a test to attend a naval aviation machinists school but the school was already filled to capacity, so their privilege was withdrawn. After the sailors had learned to march without stumbling, they
were broken up into crews and .marched aboard U. S. Destroyers. Marsden's ship was the U. S. S. Destroyer Crane, Marsden said that a destroyer is well named for these little iron clad speed boats are the broncos of the sea, never troubling to float to the top of each wave, bat often diving through the middle, thus bringing their decks awash with sea water.

Six weeks was spent on this assignment as these destroyers cruised along the California coast as a protective patrol against Japanese submarines. When this cruise was over Marsden said that each sailor that could march down the gangplank had passed his "kill or cure" test aboard the destroyer fleet. That's the way one becomes a "Gob ".

An armed guard training school had been established in San Francisco bay, and John Cannon and Marsden volunteered for this new service. They were shipped to Treasure Island, which became their home base whenever they were returned to the United States. (Treasure Island had been built of material, which had been dredged from the floor of the bay to provide greater draft for the many large ships that were being built). At Treasure Island these boyhood chums were separated, never again to make contact during the war, although both survived and returned safely.

The purpose of this armed guard service was to provide naval gunnery personnel to operate the heavy naval guns placed aboard the naval supply and passenger ships as s protection against enemy submarines and aircraft.

Marsden's first duty was aboard the S. S. Mathew Thornton, a supply ship transporting naval supplies to the naval bases scattered throughout the Pacific. After one year's service, Marsden had a short furlow, coming home bringing a sweetheart and her mother to visit with his family. Within the next year he married this lovely Danish Miss, thus beginning an attachment between the Haws' and the John and Jenny Mikkelson clan that becomes dearer as the years pass into the beyond.

After returning to his home port, Marsden was assigned aboard a new Liberty ship, the S. S. Kildare. Aboard the Kildare he traveled over the length and breadth of the Pacific Ocean. Alaska and the Aleutians, Hawaii, Lsperitu Santo in the New Hebrides, Guadalcanal, Tonga, Samoa, Australia, New Guinea, New Caledonia, these are but a few of the most important ports of call during a service of thirty-nine months.

His last service was aboard a Standard Oil Tanker, the ______________, and it was aboard this vessel while returning from a cruise to the Philippine Islands that a radio message announced that the Japanese had capitulated. It was August of 1945. There was great rejoicing as this tanker sailed through the Golden Gate into home port. This proved to be the last cruise for Amos Marsden Haws for he learned that he had a seniority, granting him immediate discharge, Marsden was discharged September 18, 1945; forty-five months and one day after his enlistment. He held the naval rating of Boatswain's Mate 3rd class at the date of discharge.

Our home has ever been the living quarters of many of the youths attending the Brigham Young University and a love affair developed between one of these young men and our daughter Nadine. Sherman R. Greenwood. was the name of this youth whose home was at American Fork. Sherman and Nadine were married September 1, 1940, and they remained here with us while Sherm was completing his Senior year at school.

In the fall of 1941, Sherman contracted to teach school at a High School at Circleville, Utah. Their first son, Sherman Douglas Greenwood, was born 16 April 1942, and at the completion of the school teaching assignment, Sherm took employment at the Steel Plant that his contribution toward the war effort might vitally aid in the progress of the war. This steel plant was being constructed by the United States Government, for inland America possessed the added protection of being farther away from our enemies. Sherm was a chairman on a surveying crew from September 1942 to January 1944. He quit this job and enlisted in the United States Maritime service, going to a training school at Catalina Island, just off the coast of California.

Bryce Bertelson, a close friend, accompanied Sherm on this venture; their association continuing till each had been assigned to a ship berth. At the conclusion of a three month training, consisting of foot drill from dawn to dusk, then school classes each evening till taps, these two buddies had topped their entire class, so were offered a contract with the army transportation corps to attend a up-grading school for the training of deck officers aboard Merchant men. Sherm and Bryce were sent to St. Petersburg, Florida, which proved to be the first leg of their southern tour, for they continued transferring to new assignments as each school was completed.

Bryce Bertelson was married and had a son about the same age as Dougie, so Nadine and Luzon joined their lonely sailors at St. Petersburg, taking little Dougie and Gil (Gilbert) with them. The "Saint Pete" assignment was soon over, the next transfer taking these sailors and sailorettes to New Orleans to the finishing school where each successful sailor was to receive an assignment as a deck officer as a reward for having gained a diploma — but there's many a "slip between the cup and the lip." After graduation, these boys were informed that there wasn't any demand for deck officers—so they were transferred to San Francisco, California. At San Francisco, Sherm was assigned to a large United States troop transport, the Fredrick Lykes, operating out of San Francisco. After boarding the "Lykes" this vessel was transferred to the Atlantic, to shuttle troops home from Europe. The Lykes operated between sea ports on the French Atlantic coast and New York and Boston.

Ail ships keep a daily log, carefully recording the weather, the location, the progress, the condition of the ship, the health of the crew, and all other important occurrences aboard—but as Sherm was not a major ship's officer, he wrote a daily diary about the events of each trip that were of interest to him. It was interesting to read this daily account about the trip through the Panama Canal, the journey across the Atlantic, the peculiarities of the various crewmen, the desecration of La Harve, black marketing, the gambling among the Lykes seamen, Sherm's loaning twenty bucks to a gambler, then silently asking the question, "just who is the gambler?"   While Sherman was aboard the Fredrick Lykes, Nadine and Douglas came back to Utah, having lived at San Francisco near the Golden Gate Park prior to this service aboard the Fredrick Lykes.

Sherman left the Fredrick Lykes, having been transferred back to San Francisco, this move occurring during the latter part of 1945. Sherm was shipped to the Philippine Islands serving three months aboard, an ocean going tug boat as the second mate. Because of the sadden death of Karl Greenwood, Sherman's father, Sherm was discharged from the United States Maritime Service, the first of March 1946.  The War emergency was past, bringing to a conclusion the war contribution of Sherman R. Greenwood.

In writing an acknowledgment of the service performed by Lloyd Dean Peterson during the late war, the account may appear rather brief and insignificant; containing no fan-fare of a bombastic nature, for some may shout their accomplishments from the house tops while the efforts of another may be hid under a bushel.

Lloyd Dean Peterson voluntarily enlisted in the United States Navy, August 18, l943, eleven days before his seventeenth birthday. This enlistment required a signed certificate from his parents. Lloyd was sent to Camp Scott United States Naval Training Station, Farragut, Idaho and was assigned to Company 673. While at Boot Camp he received the rating of Petty Officer 3rd Class, comparable to an army Corporal, which made him a squad leader, thus acknowledging his ability of natural leadership. It is apparent that Lloyd was never a common sailor for he held this rating from the first day of his arrival at Camp Scott.

Lloyd Peterson was shipped to the United States Territory of Hawaii and was assigned to the United States Naval Communications Intelligence Organization, located at the Naval Base of Pearl Harbor. This assignment began in November 1943 and continued to February 1945. The performance of this responsible duty made Lloyd a dry land sailor, but would be considered a signal honor to any American. After the United States Naval Base of Guam had been recaptured and rebuilt, until it out shown the "Pearl" of the Pacific in its impregnable importance, Lloyd was flown to this redeemed Island Fortress in February 1945. Guam had been the first United States possession to fall to the piratical banner of the Sun. Guam's redemption proved the most important stepping stone in the defeat of these pugnacious Japs. Lloyd admitted that his special duty was the decoding of Japanese messages intercepted in transmission over the air waves. He was on duty at the time when the Atomic Bombs were dropped on the Japanese homeland. (These admissions reveal no secrets nor break no oath.) Lloyd remained on duty at Guam till November of 1945, returning to the United States sometime prior to March; for his service record terminates on March 28, 1946, which is the date of his honorable discharge from the United States Navy, having gained the rating of specialist cryptographers Second Class, an unusual and very meritorious rating. His discharge contained the following appendage:

AII details of this individuals Naval duties and qualifications which can be revealed are herein set forth. The individual was employed in a position special trust and no further information regarding his duties in the Navy can be disclosed. He is under oath of secrecy and all concerned are requested to refrain from efforts to extract more information from him.

Note: The following is a copy of a citation for a special service of trust to Lloyd Dean Peterson.

Dear Mr. Peterson;
The Chief of Naval Personnel takes pleasure in forwarding with his congratulations the following award made to you for meritorious conduct as a member of the Naval service.  Ribbon bar of the Navy Unit Commendation awarded the United States Naval Communication Organization for service during the period 7th of December 1941 to 2nd of September 1945.

It is directed that because of the nature of the services performed by this unit, no publicity be given to you at the receipt of this award.

By direction of Chief of Naval Personnel. 
Lt. Commander, U. S. N.

(Please note: No signature of Commanding officer is revealed, indicating that a blanket also covers his identity.)

Prior to Lloyd's discharge, flattering inducements were offered to encourage reenlistment, but Lloyd wished to return to civilian liberty again, having no desire to become a career sailor.

From among the descendants of brother Guy Murice and Ruia Steel Haws there are two illustrious representatives who willingly offered their services to the land of their birth.

Floyd A. Cook Jr. enlisted in the United States Navy, February 6, 1945 at Provo, Utah. He was transported by train to the United States Naval Training Station at San Diego, California. This period of training at "boot" camp usually leaves an enduring impression on all new recruits. They quickly learn that they don't wear all the boots, for all delinquents, figuratively speaking, are booted into their assigned places by these hateful drill masters; held in bitter contempt by the new recruits, who cannot understand the necessity for a sailor having to walk so damn much. After ten long weeks of following one dog after another a sailor is happy for assignment, for this means that his doggies have found a new home. This proved the experience of Floyd Cook for he went aboard the United States Carrier (Flat Top) Belleau Wood, a battle scarred veteran of the Marcus and Wake Island redemption campaign, which had returned to a Pacific coast Naval station for minor repairs before being re-commissioned to Asiatic waters where the bitter fued between the United States Fleet and what still remained of Japan's Navy was renewed. Carriers had proven the most efficient arm in the United States system of attack as the many planes billeted aboard the "Flat Tops" were blasting Japanese shipping, naval vessels and ground forces into utter destruction. Japan's navy had been consigned to "Davey Jones Locker" (bottom of the sea) eer the day of Japanese capitulation had arrived.

Floyd began this naval assignment with the rating of Seaman Second Class, was promoted to Seaman, First Glass, then attained the rank of Fireman First Class before his enlistment terminated. He also won the Victory Medal and was discharged at Shoemaker, California May 10, 1946, having served one year, three months and four days as a sailor in the navy of his native land. After his return to Provo Floyd A. Cook Jr. became acquainted, fell in love and roarried Colleen Haws, the oldest daughter of Murice and Ruia Haws, thus making him a Haws by adoption, a welcome addition to the concourse of sons and daughters who aided their country to defeat the enemies of freedom.

Kent M. Haws, oldest son of brother Mood, seaman 1st class. Air Sea
lookout, serial number 9832128, entered the United States Navy on July 10, 1945 and proceeded to San Diego for 16 weeks of basic "Boot" training.

Following the usual boot leave, Kent reported to San Pedro, California and helped prepare the conversion of the U. S. S. Hancock CU 19 for troop transport home from the Pacific Island area.

The first trip was to the Marus Island in the Bismarck Archipelago where they picked up 4,000 Marines and Sea Bees to return them to the United States. On the second trip they went to Manila to bring home Army personnel. The U. S. S. Hancock was then returned to its original service as an aircraft carrier and the 80th Naval Air Group trained aboard with the new navy F8F Bearcat while the ship proceeded to Saipan, Guam and Pearl Harbor and then to San Diego where the Hancock was sent to Bremerton, Washington Navy Yard and commissioned to "mothballs". This was in May 1946 and on July 11, 1946, Kent was honorably discharged from the United States Navy and returned home soon after, entering Brigham Young University to finish his college education. He received a BS in Chemistry and on December 7, 1950, married Joyce De Witt. They have two daughters, Cydne and Sara.

When the political pot began boiling prior to the presidential election of 1948, the Democratic aspirants found a pugnacious little Missourian in their way. This son of a Missouri horse trader had been rewarded for his masterful handling of investigation of the cost of the war, having been nominated as the Vice President, automatically placing him in the chair of the chief executive of the nation at the death of Franklin D. Roosevelt.

The Democratic "big-wigs" looked upon Harry S. Truman as too light in the "britches” yet many had learned that Harry was as stubborn as a Missouri mule when he thought he was right—but they didn't dream that Harry had aspired to the Presidency of the United States in his own right. These disgruntled politicians left no stone unturned; knowing the popularity of a military war hero who enters politics, they tried to draft General Dwight D. Eisenhauer as a Democratic presidential candidate, but found that Eisenhauer was definitely pro-Republican in his political affiliations. This stop Truman campaign made Harry fight all the harder and after winning the nomination with Albin W. Barkley as the Vice-presidential nominee, Harry began the long bitter struggle these quitters had left for him to perform. He took the fight to the people for he knew that the people would give him his only support. The mid-term election of 1946 had created a Republican majority in both houses of Congress that had stopped passage of legislation that was a fulfillment of Democratic campaign promises of 1944. This courageous little warrior, standing alone asked the people for the Presidency, but asked for Democratic support in the houses of Congress. Having been left deserted, the prognostic authorities didn't give Harry any possible chance to win. The polls were so discouraging that the election appeared to be a foregone Republican landslide. Everyone was sure that Thomas E. Dewey would be elected to the Presidency—but Harry Truman. Harry declared that he had the election in the bag. Dewey won his home state of New York with such ease as to cause the New York press to declare him the winner by a landslide. The final tabulations proved the laugh of the century. Harry S. Truman had won the Presidency of the United States; had won a majority in both houses of Congress from the only source that such successes are obtained—the United States Voters. The Gallup "Prognosticators" nearly went out of business.

Well---this is the last reference to the history of these United States, for if anything else was added it would become a part of the next generation; the descendants of the Jimmie and Belle Haws clan. Provo, Utah has always been the home site of these people, but their descendants have migrated over the horizon into other fields of action so henceforth these sub-divisions must write their own story under its proper title.

William Alvah Williams, the oldest brother of Nancy Isabella Williams Haws, died I October 1953 at Salt Lake City, having lived to the age of 84. He was born 9 December 1869 to Nathaniel and Eliza Helen Wall Williams at Provo, Utah. He married Elizabeth Choules, an L. D. S. convert from England. This marriage was solemnized 30 September 1891. Uncle Will and Aunt Bess (the endearing names by which they were known to us children) were called on a mission to the Hawaiian Islands. This mission began during the dawning of the 20th century, when Samuel Wooley was the president of the mission. Shortly after their arrival. Uncle Will was assigned to a job as the engineer at a pumping plant on the Island of Kauai. Uncle Will found this assignment very confining, even as two other missionaries by the name of Cole and Miner were finding the jobs of plantation supervisor and storekeeper, a permanent appointment. But Aunt Bess, because of her fame as a "Kanaka" linguist, was accomplishing wonders. It was reported that no one had learned to talk Hawaiian so quickly, so she was constantly traveling throughout the Islands, organizing and preaching the Gospel for she could tell this new story to the Hawaiians with ease.

After a four and a half year assignment, they were released. How well I recall their coming home. In my childish conception, their return seemed like a resurrection. They were home for only two years when another call came, so they returned for two and a half years more. Seven years were devoted to Missionary labors by these Christian disciples of the latter days.

My sympathy has been bestowed upon Uncle Will and Aunt Bess because of their loneliness, for they lived together as husband and wife for sixty-two years; much longer than any other couple of either family, without issue (children). Can a matrimonial venture be mere empty than that? The mercy of God may rectify this deficiency through the principle of adoption. Let us trust in God from whence all blessings flow.

After the completion of their missionary duties. Uncle Will established the W. A. Williams Plumbing Company in Provo, which prospered and grew until a branch of this firm was established at Eli, Nevada, during the boom days of this mining camp. Alex Mortenson became a business partner in the W. A. Williams company. It’s a pleasure to recall the names of the men working under the W. A. Williams banner. There were George Nuttall. Chase Moulton, Leland Holdaway, Verd Bean, Elliott Westphal, Charley Elliott and his brother Bert, my brother Lynn and Steve Standford, a wise old owl from Chicago who taught Lynn innumerable tricks of the trade because our brother had won his friendship and confidence. These names are but a few that have come down through the years, helping to convert Provo from a town to a city, through their honest endeavor while working for W. A. Williams Plumbing Company.

Uncle Will and Aunt Bess left Provo and lived in Oakland, California, later returning to Utah, establishing their last residence in Salt Lake City. Elizabeth Choules Williams survived her husband for nine years, but death relieved her suffering when she passed away 29 December 1962 at 92 years of age. She had spent several years as a patient in a rest home. Uncle Will and Aunt Bess are resting side by side in a burial plot at Provo City Cemetery.

In summarizing the descendants of James Gilberth and Nancy Isabella Williams Haws, who were parents of children in their own name, tis proper to begin with Gilberth Lynn who married Evaline Smith 28 April 1909. Their children included three girls and two boys. Ora married Wendell Vance, who was a practicing physician in Chicago until their children began attaining college age, when they moved to Provo and the B. Y. U. Wendell is a doctor of medicine here in Provo. Lois married Robert W. Muench, a native of Chicago and they and their two children reside there. They make periodic visits to the west. Gilberth S. Haws married Norma Crane but the tragic ending of this union has already been related. Norma has since married a Provo native by the name of Reed Jacobson. Robert S. Haws was married to Peggy Hagen of Spanish Fork. Robert and his wife have established residence in Ogden, Utah and they have one daughter, Ellen. Vivian, the youngest child, was married to Grant Richins. Grant owns and operates a large farm and dairy at Burley, Idaho where they have resided since their marriage. They have 2 daughters and 5 sons.

Erma Haws, the second child born to Jimmie and Belle Haws, who grew to maturity, was married to Raymond Dennis Coleman, 2 October 1912. Eight children were born to this union. Louise, the oldest daughter, after becoming a mother of a daughter, contracted tuberculosis and died, her tragic death leaving the care of the grandchild to the grandmother, Erma. Margaret and her husband, Claude Kimmel and her two daughters have become members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints. Marie, one of the twins, married a man by the name of Gordon Ellis and this entire family are L. D. S. converts. Her two sons have filled L. D. S. missions for the church. Mildred, another twin, married Lawrence Churchman and they have two children, Ralph and Nancy. Gilbert Raymond Coleman, after his discharge from the army, worked for several weeks at Hill Air Force Base. While in Utah he was baptized and became a member of the church. He later returned to the Los Angeles metropolitan area where he married and established a home. Ray married Artis Gibby 24 August 1951 and they have two daughters, Arlene and Sharon. James Dennis Coleman, married Patricia Warden 19 April 1946 and they have two children, Sandra Louise and Julie. Jim has always lived in and around Los Angeles until recently, when he purchased a business near San Diego. At the Crane Maternity hospital was born to sister Erma a second pair of twin daughters. These babies were born 3 March 1925. They were named Doris Mae and Deon Rae Coleman. Little Doris was born with a large naval hernia that proved incurable. Doris only lived one month, leaving Deon as the only child of this birth to grow to maturity. When grown, Deon became acquainted with a returned sailor, George E. Brokan and they were married 1 June 1946. Deon and George live in southern California where all of the Coleman brood have established residence and they have two children, Debbie and Robbie.

Wilford Bruce Haws, the third child of this family who lived to maturity, was married to Elma Taylor 16 April 1919. Three children were born of this union. Amos Marsden was born 20 August 1920 and married Beverly Mikkelsen 6 February 1943. They have two sons and a daughter, the oldest son serving the L.D.S. church as a missionary to Austria, at the time of this writing. Martha Nadine Haws was born 3 October 1921 and was married to Sherman R. Greenwood I September 1940. Four sons were born to the Greenwoods and Douglas, the oldest son has served a mission to the Eastern States. He is married and attending college at the University of Utah. Marilynn Isabella Haws was born to Bruce and Elma 21 April 1925. She married Lloyd Dean Peterson 21 March 1946 and they have a son and daughter.

Guy Murice Haws was born 7 December 1894 and was the fourth child born to Jimmie and Belle Haws to marry. He took as his bride Ruia Steele 5 September 1923. Four children were born of this marriage, Mary Colleen Haws whose birth date occurred 6 May 1925. She married Floyd A. Cook Jr. 5 November 1948. Kent Murice Haws was born 4 August 1926 and married Joyce De Witt 7 December 1950. James Paul Haws was born 31 August 1931. On the 31 March 1951 Paul married Donna Black. They were later divorced. Ruia Joan Haws was born 24 July 1934. Joan married Donell Walker 11 June 1953.

Three of the children, the three youngest of the family born to James Gilberth and Nancy Isabella Haws, have never married and still live at the site where the happiest dreams were dreamed, where each spot on this homestead recalls priceless memories of by-gone years, for this spot will always be reverenced as hallowed ground to the members cf this family who call it home. James Noel, Alvah Merrill and Helen Lucille Haws will find contentment only at this one site during the remainder of their life.

We never know the beginning or the ending of our days, and this mystery of life is life's greatest blessing, making it possible to drain the cup of its last drop, enjoying the contents from start to finish. 

At the age of sixty-seven, brother Lynn had been working for the P. L. Larsen Company who had a plumbing and heating contract in a new building on the Brigham Young University campus. After completing the labor of the day, he returned home, complaining of violent nausea, making it impossible to eat his evening meal. He was hospitalized and sick for four days, his death caused by blood clots that had got into the blood stream, causing prostration of the heart. Thus—the curtain descended on the life of the oldest member of our immediate generation to return back to the world of spirits, where we shall know, even as we are know. Lynn's first love was always for his family. He left a large group of friends among both business associates and working comrades who appreciated his sense of humor and the many stories told, exactly duplicating the characters he wished to mimic.

While serving as the engineer at Utah State Hospital, he made many friends among them William H. Boyle, who gave an outstanding account of what the life of Lynn Haws had done for him. ‘Tis true, the world goes on without us but if ones accomplishments are remembered and their life's pattern has improved others, then it can be truthfully said, that they did not live in vain. Lynn's death occurred on 26 August 1954 and his body is interred near his son Gilberth at the Provo City Cemetery. Lynn's wife, Evaline still resides at the same residence, the home where two of their children were born, where all grew to honest manhood, where the many joys and the few sorrows, aided in the development of the enduring attachments among the occupants of this house they called home.

When the life's story has been recorded about any person, there is only the obituary remaining to be said, for the body shall return to the earth from whence it sprang and the spirit shall return to the God who gave it. Now, — I have written Fini to the life's story of all the brothers and sisters as well as that of our father, James Gilberth Haws. This Haws story is complete, as I see it.

But the obituary is yet to be said about a brother and two sisters of my mother, Nancy Isabella Haws. The announcement of death to a loved one is always a shock to the living for the living has always taken life for granted, never realizing that death must follow life on earth if the promises of eternal life are to be obtained in the third estate.

George Albert Williams died 10 July 1956 at the age of 60.  He was survived by his wife Winnifred Coleman Williams and three sons, George Kirtley, Robert Raymond and Francis Phillip Williams; his wife and youngest son the only direct descendants who attended his funeral. George and Robert were appointed and graduated from the United States Naval Academy at Annapolis, becoming professional career officers in the United States Navy. To my knowledge, George and Robert have never returned to the city of their birth for any purpose, no not even to attend their father's funeral. Bert Williams was my favorite uncle, helping me when I was young on many occasions. He was the only one of my uncles who ever did anything especially for me, wherein I would be the only beneficiary. While looking at this departed loved one, as he lay in his casket, a full realization revealing the losing uphill battle he had fought against the many adversaries appearing in his life, were brought home to me. First he had married an Irish Catholic woman whose Priest ridden dogmas testified that if she failed to bring the man she had married into the Catholic Church, she would be considered an apostate. His two sailor sons were loyal to the Church at Rome, for they had followed the admonitions of their mother and had carefully adhered to her teachings. But the third boy married a Mormon girl, although he continued to go through the same motions as the other Catholics. Bert Williams was proving rather obstinate, declaring that he would never become a Papist as long as his sister Belle (the only mother he knew) was still living. But his sister Belle had proceeded him in death by ten years leaving an open field to these Catholics, who, using the Irish Blarney to wheedle and coax, and the preaching of eternal damnation by the Papist Priest eventually brought conversion. It would have broken my mother's heart if she had been standing at my side, as I looked at his dear face, with a strand of black beads around his neck, resembling a soothsaying Gypsy. I wondered what good his Rosary would do him, when he reported back to the God who had given his life in its beginning.

Before his third son, Francis moved to California, Uncle Bert and Aunt Winnie often joined our family group at week-end picnics, held in the canyons of the Wasatch. He always had a delightful time. I often wonder why loneliness accompanies Old age and its companion, physical infirmity, down the pathway of life’s declining years? As Bert Williams grew older, the light in his eyes continued to diminish until his hearing was the only sight left. At his passing, these two old folks lived only for each other—that's why Winnifred Coleman's life is so empty and all alone, now.

The following nephews, (all on his family line ) were the pall-bearers at Bert Williams funerals John W. Gulick, James Fausett, Roy Fausett, James N. Haws, G. Murice Haws and W. Bruce Haws. Uncle Bert was interred at the Mt. Olivet Cemetery at Salt Lake City.

To emphasize the insecurity of life, only sixty-seven days after the death of George A. Williams, the baby of this Williams clan also died. Eliza Helen Williams was born 7 March 1882, had married John Nevious Gulick 29 March 1899. Two children were born to them, John Weston and Helen Gulick. Aunt Helen's death occurred 15 September 1956.

A tragic misfortune occurred only five days following the birth of Helen Williams. Her mother died, her death caused by blood poison complications often proving a fatal nemeses to confinement cases of that day. Her first misfortune was soon replaced by a blessing; for her mother knowing that she was soon to die, called the oldest child to her bedside and left this new born baby in her care. Grandmother Wall had come down from Round Valley to aid this motherless brood over the worst hurdles in their path, remaining during the first sunnier.

Helen grew to maturity and in her youth was employed at the Provo Steam Laundry, a sheet iron building located at the present site of the Walker Bank Building. John Nevious Gulick, the laundry man liked the way his head shirt ironer did her work, his admiration later becoming heart felt, for he fell in love and married Helen Williams. I have never seen a tobacco user who enjoyed a good cigar more than John N. Gulick. This reference is not intended to vilify or abuse, for he possessed one Christian virtue, that most men find impossible to follow. "Thou shall love thy neighbor as thy self". He did all he could to help those in need and kept his charities hid from the sight of disinterested and curious people. He must of loved his God with all his might, mind and soul, or he couldn't have been so observant of the misfortunes of God's children. On his death bed, he shed tears, because the Lord had never given him a testimony of the Gospel. He had truly wished to know, but made this summary, "If one cannot see a thing, they cannot see it". Only the honest tell the truth.

Three or four years before death relieved her suffering, Helen's health began failing. She continued to get worse until it became necessary to place her in a rest home. She became a permanent bed patient. The Lord showed his mercy, by calling her home, after life had become a constant burden. She is buried at the side of her husband in the Provo City cemetery, in hallowed ground, dedicated to receive the mortal remains of the dead till the Trumpet of God calls them forth on the day of resurrection.

On the 8th day of June 1958, the curtain was lowered on the life of Dora Vilate Williams Fausett, the last of my mother's immediate family. She was 86 years of age, which was the oldest among the members of both families of my parents generation. After her marriage to James Orlin Fausett, this family established residence at Price, Carbon County. She had one son, Orlin Scott Fausett who preceded her in death, having died 22 February 1955. The death of Uncle Doll (the name by which he was called) also occurred prior to her passing.

After Aunt Dora's children were grown to maturity, she devoted the declining years of her life to the performance of ordinance work in the Salt Lake Temple, continuing this duty of mercy as long as her health permitted. Her youngest daughter, the only one of her three girls still living in Utah, lived in Salt Lake City. Mildred had married Elwin De Mar Ellis, a relative of one of my associates while in the mission field, the Ellises furnishing a home to Aunt Dora, when falling health brought her temple work to an end. The funeral services were conducted at a mortuary in Salt Lake, well attended by the entire Williams clan and children of Charles, Orlan, George, Frank and Bert Fausett, who all came to show their respect and love for Aunt Dora. Aunt Dora's body was transported the fifty miles from Salt Lake to the city of Provo, her birthplace where she was buried with other members of her family in the Provo City Cemetery. The recording of this death writes finis to the brothers and sisters of my parents, James Gilberth and Nancy Isabella Williams Haws.

As I was just about ready to lay my pencil down for the last time, another close member of the Haws brood unexpectedly died, departing without a lingering sickness, but causing physical shock to those left to mourn the loved one called home. Guy Murice Haws was born 7 December 1894 at Provo, Utah and died 6 October 1962, lacking but two months and one day of reaching his sixty-eighth birthday. He had recently returned from a successful fishing trip to Schofield Reservoir, fishing being the one sport that attracted his attention. On the 10th of Oct. an impressive funeral service was held at the Berg Mortuary Chapel. In his youth he had heard mother sing "Jesus, Lover of My Soul" and this was a request number sung by Douglas Stott. "Oh, My Father" was also sung by Douglas Stott. A vocal duet consisting of Douglas Stott and Norma Dyer sung "Whispering Hope". Byron Jensen accompanied these vocalists on the Chapel organ. Officiating at the service was Bishop Lynn McKinley who delivered a beautiful consoling sermon on the mission of the Savior. Dr. Wendell Vance talked about the life history of the departed. Parley Larsen gave a synopsis, on the value he placed upon Moode's mechanical ability, and these are his words, "He was my trouble shooter. Whenever a job failed to work, Moode could always rectify the mistake." Invocation by Lester Jones. Benediction by Hilton Robertson.  Dedicatory prayer at grave site by President Charles Rowan. The pall bearers were associate workmen in the Plumbers and Steamfitters Craft. Austin (Mick) Carter, Ares Gammell, Osborne Carter, Voll Howe, Don McCurdy and Alvin (Bode) Harding.

In reporting this service, the program did not occur as listed. This was intentional so that emphasis could be exercised in the various functions of the funeral. As a member of this family I can truly say that if God blessed such soldiers as Joshua, Gideon and David for their valorous conduct as defenders of liberty laving people—then our brother Moode shall be retarded for his bravery for he was the only battle tested hero of our brood.

(This obituary is the last historical item that will be recorded under my (W. B. Haws) authorship and if the family story is to be continued, another author must assume the responsibility.)

FINIS

Note: —The following appendage has been suggested giving the origin, history, and relationship of the many families, whose lives were interwoven with the Haws, Williams Clan. This appendage represents unlimited research and personal contact with individuals in these many groups. It wasn't, difficult to tell the story about one's own family, because family lore has been repeated to me—even back to my first remembrances, but when one starts writing about people they occasionally rub against, then one must "dig for data".

It is the intent of the writer to make each family yarn complete within itself, but it will be rather difficult to separate those who were brought together through their conversion to the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints who were dwelling in the same city of their native land, who had migrated to "Ephraim" to dwell. With this explanation, "I'll start unrolling the piffle."

I.

The scene of this first yarn is laid In "Bonny England" and is about a boy and girl whose love for each other could not be daunted.

The boy in this story was descended from people of humble circumstances and was employed as the gardener on a large estate owned by a Briton of consequence, for he was a member of the ruling family on the British throne. His sir name was Windsor, this being the sir name of the monarch of the British Empire. This Briton possessed wealth, estates and chattels—but he had a daughter Eliza who was the apple of his eye.

If is natural to expect that Hezekiah the boy soon met Eliza the girl--but the loving attachment that developed out of this acquaintance was never understood by the girls parents, who had selected her life's companion while she was yet an infant. It will be unnecessary to reveal the name of the parents selection for Hezekiah Bayless Smart won the hand of Eliza Windsor and they were married, as most youthful lovers generally are. Very shortly after this marriage a new day dawned to bring added happiness to these lovers, for they became sincere converts and were baptized into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints. The gospel of Jesus Christ proved to be an equalizer to this British commoner and Royal maid but Hezekiah never ceased to pay homage to this wife who was always his Queen.

During the whole of their married life he greeted her each morning with these words, "Eye, Good morn me Queen, rise up, sit up and sip this 'of cup o' tye.'

And she drank tea each morning in bed as surely as the day dawned.

The Smart's established a home at the approximate address of 56 east 8th north street in Provo. After coming to Utah, Hezekiah became a tanner of skins and a wool grader and dye expert at the factory (the Provo woolen Mills). Brother Smart possessed the gifts of the Holy Ghost in abundance, for he and a team mate, a little Welchman by the name of David Thomas were often called into our home to administer to the sick and their faith and gift of healing invariably brought peace and comfort and recovery to the ailing. He was faithful, humble and charitable and was a living exponent of faithful endeavor. I never seen H. B. Smart, during our acquaintance, that he wasn't wearing a black suit and a British Bowler (derby hat).

An enduring friendship existed among Eliza Smart, Ann Gable, Mary Gledhill, Elizabeth Thomas and a new comer on the block Sister Jeppson. These old sisters attended church in a body, sitting together and returning home in a group. There were English, Welch, Danish and Colonial Americans in this society but the Gospel had taught each one, to love the others in the same way they wished to be loved.

How well I remember the H. S. Smart apple orchard where a boy might stop to pick a pocket full of apples as long as he didn't destroy and waste the fruit. From early summer to late fall, one could always find a variety that was yielding fruit in its particular season. There were red Junes and early harvest, golden sweet and transparent, red astrichan and gravenstein, Kearick Goddlin and Pippin, and a striped, juicy succulent prize that accompanied the Rhode lsland greening into production, just before the Thanksgiving season.

Brother and sister Smart had nine children of my acquaintance. 1. Annie who married George Elliott, a convert whose dreams never seemed to materialize and they had five children-Ted who moved away when grown, Irene who married Vern Searles who was a school teacher, Windsor, who was killed by a railroad train while taking a scenic tour from where he came from to where he was going, Florence who worked for many years as a telephone operator, Clifford who dropped out of the picture when he became grown. 2. Fred who married Elizabeth Pyne, this family living in our neighborhood for many years and who will receive future recognition at another scene. Fred possessed an imaginative mind, causing his perversions to have a quality all their own. 3 Dr. George, first of the Smarts to gain a higher education and who married the widow of Dr. Hines an early Physician in Provo} treated my hand when brother Lynn accidentally cut two fingers until they were barely hanging—but they healed together again. George moved to Springville where he practiced for many years. 4. Edwin Hezekiah, school teacher, bishop's counselor, father of one girl and four boys, all educators. 5. Ralph married a Springville girl by the name of Sumsion. Was a merchant and owned the Smart Store as long as he lived. 6. Irene, school teacher and never married. She was a Domestic Science instructor at Provo High School till retired. 7. Ethel, best looking girl in family, married a student who resided at the Smart home and moved to Salt Lake City. 8 Albert who moved from Provo when only a young man. 9. Billie grew to maturity, then died in his youth.

II.

The restored Gospel of Jesus Christ was scarcely ten years old, when it was revealed to the Prophet Joseph Smith that ordained messengers were to carry this plan of salvation to all nations.

As the quorum of twelve apostles were ordained, as the head of the proselytizing system it was to be expected that they would be the first to go. In sending then forth, the Prophet gave them the same instructions as were given to the first quorum; "Freely ye have received, freely ye give, go ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and the Son and of the Holy Ghost. Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you, and lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world. Amen".

With these final instructions, the brethren began their journey toward the Atlantic Coast, afoot, without purse or scrip, some sick, some offering mild complaint about the destitution of their families, left behind—but the more faithful sustaining the complainers with the assurance that the Lord would provide.

They were to proceed as quickly as possible to the British Isles, their first field of labor. They were rewarded with phenomenal success, wherever they went, all counting their converts by the hundreds—excepting one of the group who had baptized thousands into the Church of Christ. Apostle Wilford Woodruff had found the yield enormous in Wales. After preaching the Gospel of Jesus Christ, crying repentance, then in a voice of thunder, calling upon the honest in heart to come out of Babylon that they be not partakers of her plagues, they'd conclude their proselytizing in song, such as:

 "We are the Fishers and the Hunters", and 
"Come go with me, beyond the sea,
Where happiness is true, 
Where Joseph's land, blessed by God's hand, 
Inviting, waits for you. 
With joyful heart's you'll understand, 
The blessings, that await you there. 
I know it is the promised land, 
My home, my home is there."

Because men, with the pure love of God in their hearts had taken this Gospel message to Wales, David and Elizabeth Thomas and their two small children left their native land because they had been called to the land of "Zion". Among the many converts I knew none had greater faith and were more sincere than David and Elizabeth Thomas.

When David Thomas had been baptized and confirmed a member of the body of Christ, he was told to receive the Holy Ghost, which would guide him into all truth, quicken his understanding and show him things to come and with these gifts of the spirit, he had the special gift of healing which he exercised all the days of his life.

In Acts, thirteenth chapter, the Spirit of God was revealed through the Holy Ghost in these words; "Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work where unto I have called them. And when they had fasted and prayed and laid their hands on them they sent them away." David Thomas and Hezekiah B. Smart were living servants of God, who delighted in expounding true charity among their fellow men and can rightfully be compared to Barnabas and Saul of old.

The Welch was usually small in stature, therefore in describing David Thomas one would see a little man with laughing pale blue eyes, with a neatly trimmed Van Dyke chin beard half gray, for he had crossed the summit in his journey through life. His wife was also small, a happy go-lucky with an enduring testimony of the Gospel burning in her soul. These good peoples first thought was of God's goodness to them—but they had a responsibility for the temporal blessings of life are generally obtained through individual effort.

David Thomas was a rock mason by trade, a tough job for such a little man, but he didn't complain for he was a tough little man. I only knew three children; a daughter who had married George Taylor who was the son of the George Taylor who was the originator of Taylor Brothers Company, a landmark in our community for so many years.  Two boys, both to be pitied, for they lived on a liquid diet, usually to be found in kegs and bottles. The daughter's name was Sarah Elizabeth and I knew Nellie and Basil Taylor through school and church contacts.

It is said that the Lord will not always strive with men—so how could young David and Billie expect to enjoy his holy benevolence when they were always "pickled" in the spirit of the devil. The David Thomas family lived in a humble cottage located on the north-west corner of the intersection of Seventh North and First east, at the approximate address of 709 North First East Street.

III.

How well I remember the day when the John Gledhill family came to town. My memory was refreshed because of an affection that developed for grandma Gledhill. She was kind and friendly with me, so why shouldn't a little boy reciprocate affection for kindness. They had moved into a big two story "dobby" (adobe) house only a long half block north of the dearest spot on earth to me, home. From all appearances, the ground floor was the only portion of the house that was ever occupied for I never saw a curtain or window shade hung at the upstairs windows.

The Gledhill's had responded to the Gospel message and warning carried across the sea to their native England, by Mormon Missionaries, who had shown a love for God and their fellow men. The long journey from England terminated when these immigrants had arrived in Salt Lake City. The family consisted of the father John Gledhill and his wife Mary, a daughter who was the oldest child, a son John Junior, who answered more to the moniker of Jack, and the youngest son named Frank.

The duration of this Salt Lake residence covered a span of several years, for the daughter had married a man by the name of Lund and had a son Frank, ten years old and a daughter June who was eight at the time when the Gledhills moved to Provo. John Gledhill was approximately sixty-five years of age, slightly shorter than average height, very stout and riled when he walked, his gait only to be compared to a sailor aboard a Frigate of the King's navy. I never learned what his vocation was, while he lived in England. Migration to America often required re-adjustment, for western America had no place for gold-smiths, silver-smiths, arrow-smiths, sail maters, wood carvers, coopers, sculptors; well these are a few of the accomplishments of the European that should be replaced by a vocation, more on the order of a "Jack of all Trades". If a man could plant and cultivate his land intelligently, shoe his horse, build his own buildings and furniture, tan into leather the hides that accumulated during the year, cobble and repair the boots and shoes of the family, repair his harness and barber his kids; well it is certain that such a person will succeed, while the artist who painted the portrait of the King, will "suffer, fade and die".

When Grandma Gledhill came to Provo, she brought a carpet weaving loom and immediately hung up her shingle as a weaver of carpets. Mother had several carpets woven by Sister Gledhiil and she always liked her work because she always wove the carpets tight. Although Grandma Gledhill wove carpets for many people, there were two large rooms in her house that never had a carpet on them. It was my supposition that she couldn't afford the luxury.

In describing Jack Gledhill, the oldest son, his looks, his actions, his speech, his characteristics were so British as to classify him as a typical "bloody bloke" only to be found on the streets of "Lunnon Town". He was built much like his father; but the father rolled to his destination while Jack swaggered into port. Jack wore a Bowler, a chin beard; carried a cane and puffed on a big curve stemmed pipe all of the daylight hours. He never inhaled the smoke, just puff, puff, puff from morn till night. His work took him into the mining camps and smelter towns and he only appeared in the winter time to visit his parents during the off season when mining and smelting was slowed down. As long as Jack lived, he remained a Bloomin’ Briton, while Frank was different in every way.

Frank had dark expressive eyes and wore a pleasant smile. His clothing habits were typically American in every way. He was a good friend of one of my Uncles, George A. Williams; these two boys being much alike.

Each summer Frank and June Lund came down to Provo to visit with Grandma Gledhill. These visits were enjoyed by sister Erma and I because we liked these Lund's. Frank had dark eyes like his Uncle Frank. Sister June was dark and as pretty as a pink cheeked peach. Grandma Gledhill often gave me spools of carpet warp containing a few feet of string that I used to make into the baseballs I used when only a young boy.

John Gledhill was survived by his wife for about ten years but during all of that time Sister Gledhill never lacked for friends for the block on which she lived had four friends who loved her in every way a friend can show affection for another. Grandma Gledhill died at this home of her fondest memories, located at approximately 19 East 7th North Street in Provo.

IV.

This story is written about a family that first saw the light of day in Northhamptonshire, England, the Sir named Eber B. Rawlings. Eber B. Rawlings was born 24 June 1826 at Eydon, where he grew to maturity. On the 31 Dec. 1850 he married Ann Skinner. At the approximate time of their marriage they became converts to the restored Church of Jesus Christ, that was being preached throughout the British Isles, by missionaries from America, who testified that this Gospel plan and the authority to officiate in the name of the Master had been given to a youth named Joseph Smith, who had sealed his testimony with his blood, having been killed by a blood-thirsty mob; his destruction a similitude to the slaughter of the Redeemer of the World.

The British Government was not too liberal regarding religious freedom, and this animosity against granting ecclesiastical privileges to others made the true gospel, with its gifts and blessings of old, an Iron rod to which one could cling with a comforting assurance of security.

It was the ambition, yes, the daily dream of these good people to migrate to Zion and they spent eleven years in saving, before their hearts desire was realized. Now they could sing the song, "Come to Zion, Come to Zion, and Within Her walls Rejoice, Come to Zion, Come to Zion, Join the People of Your Choice."  For much of the time while saving for this blessed day, Brother Eber Rawlings presided over the branch at Alton.

The Rawlings established their home in Provo at 267 East 5th North, the old Rawlings’ homestead still standing; the house still maintained in an excellent state of preservation. The building lot upon which my home is located, is a part of the original Rawlings property. From our kitchen table, I can look across a dividing fence line into the old Rawlings kitchen windows.

The Railings' ran into the problem that all European immigrants were called upon to face—readjustment. I have never learned what Eber Rawlings did for a livelihood, while living in England, but he must have taken up white-washing after coming to America, for my memory recalls that everything on the Rawlings lot was white-washed, even the fences.

It is always wise to thoroughly analyze a situation before rendering a decision, so Ann Skinner Rawlings decided to take up mid-wifing for a vocation because it seemed to be the one profession in greatest demand. Mid-wifing done was whispered wherever women congregated and soon she had a solid schedule without many blanks. Mid-wifing drew a fee of three dollars at the time when we older children were born, and when the price went up to five dollars, it nearly created a periodical interval of race suicide, you'll notice I said, -—nearly.

When Henry Eber, the oldest son of the Rawlings' became grown he married Sarah A. McLauslin, took up the profession of barbering and eventually established residence in Ogden, Utah. Zeda Emm married E. S. Land and made their home in Salt Lake City. The three children of this union lived three school terms with granny Rawlings. Their names were Arthur, Emma and Harold Lund.

George R. Rawlings was a farmer but had the misfortune of owning very little farm land. He was married to Catherine Gatherum a lassie from Old Scotland. They had two sons and two daughters. The boys were named James and Arnold. The girls were named Mary and Zina.

Annie M. married Arthur Holman a farmer living at Pleasant Grove. Their two children, Arthur and Clarinda, attended school at the Parker for two seasons. Clarinda was in my grade.

William S. Rawlings was the Superintendent of the Provo City School system at the time of my attendance. His wife was Margaret Gillespie, of Scotch descent. Their children were Ethel and Calvin, Cal gaining a renown as a prominent Attorney and big Democrat.

Kate Estella married John T. Pyne, one of the members of the Pyne, Boshard Quartette, who won national fame. He was a farmer, pioneering the fruit industry on Provo Bench. This is a list of their children in the order of their birth; Reuben, Estella, De Los, Clifford and Clifton-twins, Clarence, William, Ruth, Walter and George.

Ernest, the youngest member of this Rawlings clan was an unfortunate, for someone had failed to fill his cranium full, pressed down to overflowing, before placing the lid on the can, thus producing a rattle pate, one of the worst I have ever seen. God was merciful for Ernest died mid way between his 20th and 30th birthday. I have noticed that the youngest child is the one usually affected, if dizziness appears in a family at all.

All of the children born to Eber and Ann Rawlings were close friends of my parents, even as their children were friends and schoolmates of the Jimmie Haws brood. Eber Rawlings' family has always proved an asset to the Church and City of Provo.

V.

Latter day Saint missionaries had brought the Gospel to the clearing (a back woods home for a homestead) of Williams McGee Fausett very soon after the organization of the Church, for it is evident that he joined the children of God, in Tennessee, when the church was in its infancy. He was born 6 Jan 1807, and he married Matilda Caroline Butcher, who was born 18 Aug 1809, thus it can be assumed that they were married at the approximate time of the organization of the Church. Here is another assumption; when a man and woman name one of their sons in honor of a person who is vilified and hated by some, while others reverence his name, then it is to be sure, that if they would join in praise to God for this new Prophet who had been chosen to guide and supervise a restored Gospel plan, then it is certain that they could be identified among the believers.

The subject of this story, Joseph Smith Fausett was born to William McGee and Matilda Caroline Butcher Fausett shortly before the family came to Utah in September 1851, and was most certainly born in the church. The Fausetts established their first home at Provo, second in importance only to the original colony In Salt Lake Valley.

One faction whose Sir was Isaac Romanzo Fausett, a son of the William McGee Fausett family, established a home at Wallsburg, where they became stockmen, and their descendants can still be found there.

Another branch under the Sir name of John Fausett and most likely related to the Williams McGee Fausett's, migrated from Illinois to Utah, settling in Heber Valley at Midway and also followed cattle ranching.

Joseph Smith Fausett, married Clarissa N. Wilcox and they established their home at the approximate address of 141 East 8th North. Their home was an early Provo landmark, located at the bottom end of Canyon road, the house on the east side of the road where it makes junction with 8th north street—so the Fausetts lived at the dividing line between the City and the County.

I can plainly see this little frame house, with its cellar, grainery, summer kitchen, corn crib and a little "bitty" privy, with a hard beaten path, leading to this "cottage of seclusion", the door hid from the eyes of the curious for it was invisible from the street. All of this description was just across the road from the last home of grandma Haws, built at 8th north and first east, by her three youngest sons.

Joseph J. Fausett's wife, Clarissa N. Wilcox Fausett, only lived the short time to give birth to two daughters, Clarissa and Matilda Ann, and after her death Joseph J.  Fausett married Mary Rosetta Glazier, daughter of Shepherd Glazier, a pioneer from Massachusetts.

After one of my father's uncles, James Addison Bean had married the sister of J. S. Fausett, henceforth the Fausett's would be considered as folks and although this marriage took place many years before our Dad was born, he always had an abiding fondness for Harriet Catherine Fausett who was always his Aunt Harriet. But this was only the beginning of family attachments, as you will soon see.

Joseph S. Fausett's oldest son, Charles, married our mother's sister, Viola Williams; William Fausett, the second son married Alice Pyne, a girlhood chum of Viola Williams; James Orlin the fourth son, married Dora Vilate Williams another sister of our mother, so family attachments through marriage has united three families into a big fraternity with many interests in common. Continuing with the Fausett marriages; Franklin Lafayette Fausett, third son married Sarah Elizabeth Hutchinson. Frank lived only three years following this marriage and is buried at Springville. George Albert Fausett, fifth son, married Helen Josephine Bryner who was the mother of all his children. After her death, George married Barbara Ann Bryner, living four years and nine months following this second marriage.

Mary Louise Fausett (Mayme) married Julius Clement Bonnett. Clem and Mayme built a home on the east side of the Bonnett block, where they lived during the whole of their married life. One of their sons. Dean, still resides at this same homestead.

Martha Rosetta Fausett's first husband was John E. Smith to whom was born a daughter by the name of Bliss. (Zette) married John Forsyth Snyder in 1901, this marriage proving happy to the date of her death in 1919.

Harriet Fausett (Hattie) married Wilford Penrod. She was named  in honor of the wife of James A. Bean, her father's sister Harriet. It was in the beet field of Wilford Penrod that brother Lynn, Murice and I had earned money to buy school clothes for each following winter.

Albert Fausett was married to Florence Payne in 1908. Their children, Isaac, Loren and Jennie died in infancy.

My memory recalls to mind the first hired girl of our mother, Hattie Fausett. She was a cute little red headed nut, full of fun and as pleasant as morning sunshine. She was quick and active and could beat our big brother Lynn, in a foot race. Mother had another hired girl named Thursa Whitlock, at another time but Hattie was always my favorite.

At the head of canyon road, where it makes junction with the highway lending to Provo Canyon, a stream is diverted from the east union canal at Poulson's Molasses mill, which went by the name of Poulson's ditch. This ditch was only five blocks in length and ended at the bottom of Canyon road at Fausett's corner.  There was a big willow bush on the corner, where the water was deep and still, just before it flowed across the road in typical creek eroding style, because it was not bridged. A little boy stood at the side of this willow bush with baited hook, fishing for trout, hoping that success might reward his patient effort. How happy he was to return home with two eight inch trout to show to his mother, for that little boy was me.

One summer when attending the William M. Wall family reunion, I saw a person, male or female I know not which, that went by the name of Ted Fausett. When first seen, this Ted was riding a bronco with plenty of "snort", hair hanging down in braids, puffing a cigarette as big as old "cuffy" and swearing like a Pirate in a deep masculine voice. I was informed that this Ted could ride anything that could be saddled. By day this Ted lived the life of a man. When night time arrived a totally different individual was presented to view. At the dance held in the Wallsburg Church, Ted made an appearance dressed in as feminine a costume as I have ever seen. By day, Ted was treated as a man, but at night Ted the attentions usually bestowed upon women. I ask this question, “was Ted a HE or a SHE?"

George Fausett had a son Lynn who gained National fame as an artist, his Mural’s winning a renown that placed him at the head of his field. One of his Mural's decorates the walls of the Provo City Federal Building, still used as in United States Office building. One of Lynn Fausett's sons also entered the field of art and will likely ascend into the same prominence of his illustrious father.

This is the story of the Fausett's; William McGee Fausett served as Bishop in the Provo area for twenty one years. Today the passing of time leaves no evidence that the family of Joseph Smith Fausett ever lived at the bottom of Canyon road. Recently, the youngest, and last member of the Fausett clan answered to the roll-call, joining the other Fausett's who had departed this life. At the passing of Bert Fausett only written memoranda and recollection remain to display the great affection these honored dead are remembered by their living friends and relatives.
VI.

From earliest memory even before going to school, I have known the Christian Bandley family. When driving the cows to the pasture, our route usually passed the Bandley cows and the Bandley cow herders, who also pastured milk cows in the same neighborhood as that of the Haws pasture.

Christian Bandley and his wife, Minnie Buehler Bandley had quietly come to town, for neither possessed that loud mouthed "fan-fare" so prevalent among those who seek attention. These fine folk were converts to the restored Gospel of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, and had migrated from their native Switzerland, as the Muhlesteins and the Boshards had done, having answered the call "Come Out of Babylon that They be Not Partakers of Her Plagues".

Perhaps the most enduring monument to the Christian Bandley name is the large, fine family that remains to carry the Bandley name to prominent reknown. The Bandley's established a home at 439 East 5th North, still occupied by Pauline, 9th in the order of birth. The oldest child of the Bandley's was Minnie who married George Shorton and established a home at 0gden. I remember Minnie to be dark, attractive and pretty. Number two was Christian Junior who was a big boy at the Parker School when I was a small boy attending the same school, but little boys watch big boys and I noticed that he possessed great leadership, proving his worth at a future date. He was called and served as missionary to the Southern states, by the Church of Jesus Christ, this duty proving his love for God and his charity for his fellow men. He voluntarily answered this call, "Go ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the father and the son and the Holy Ghost". At a later date he became a defender of his native land, a land which God had blessed above all other lands, and while in this service he took sick and died a victim of the Asiatic Flu. "Greater love hath no man than he who would teach a soul saving plan to his neighbor and defend the land of Zion to the end of his days”.

3. Bert Bandley was born and reared during a period of past history when a youth was taught industry. If the cost of higher education was prohibitive then he should become a tradesman. My Dad said, "whatever you are, be the best". I am certain that Chris Bandley taught the same dogma. Bert became a blacksmith and while there were horses to shoe and plow-shares and picks to sharpen, his vocation was blacksmithing—but then the world became motorized so he became a repairman of crippled automobiles find trucks. Whether blacksmithing or car repairman his standard of excellence was always unsurpassed. He selected for life’s mate Hattie Strong, descended from early pioneer stock, and has always resided in the city he called home, Provo.

4.  Carl was the first of the Bandley's that was a school mate of we Hawses. He is nearest to the age of Brother Lynn so I assume that they were classmates. I remember him as about the best baseball catcher we had at the Parker School. This was in the day when shin guards, belly protectors and masks were yet to be introduced. If the catcher had taken a foul pitch in the “mug” the game was usually stopped till the gore was washed away, and courage re-installed—in the catcher. Carl attended the Brigham Young University as a commercial student, graduating from this special training, which is called accounting in this day. Carl and I both lived in the Third Ward, where we and our families became close friends. Carl selected a wife from a family usually mentioned first, in Spanish Fork, Utah. Ann Banks is highly appreciated by all of her acquaintances.

5. Richard is the first of the sons that followed more closely the vocation of the Bandley Sir, — Farming. Some farmers seem to have a gift of knowing what, when and how to plant a crop for the greatest yield.   Chris Bandley was that kind of a farmer and Richard seemed to possess the same tendency, for the state of Utah recognized this exceptional ability for - he was the farmer at the Utah State Hospital for many years. The fullness of Richard Bandley's life is best attained, after he had married the widow of a younger brother. Children were born of this union that proved a temporal blessing to Richard to replace the void in his life that is best left unmentioned. Richard is a veteran of World War I and I mean a battle tested veteran. He was in Germany with the Occupational Forces when he learned of the death of his brother, Christian Jr.

6. It is high time that another girl appear among these boys to lend a little spice and vivacity to the display; and Frena seems to fit into the picture perfectly. I remember her as a pretty girl with a pleasant smile, so why shouldn't she be called Friendly the name she had received at the time of her blessing. But some "crank" had made a disparaging remark in ridicule of the name that fit, so friendly became Frena. For several years, Frena clerked at Farrer Brothers or R. R. Irvines, one or the other, I know not which. The story is constantly being repeated about boy meeting girl and this time the boy is descended through substantial old Swede stock, immigrants from old Sweden itself. Henry Booke had grown to manhood in the Second Ward of Provo, and while yet a youth had become an apprentice stone cutter at the Sidney BeImont Stone Yard. But brick was rapidly replacing stone in the construction of buildings so Henry Booke was forced to change his occupation. He went on a mission for the Church of Jesus Christ and after his return he married Frena Bandley.

7. Walter Bandley was a schoolmate of my brother Murice and the nicest thing that can be mentioned about Walt was his pleasant, friendly, congenial way. After growing to maturity, Walt gained the acquaintance of Dale Oakley, the oldest daughter of a family that had recently moved into the Sixth Ward. Walter and Dale were married but the happiness of this union was interrupted at the sudden death of Walter, leaving Dale a widow with two small sons. I have already told about Richard wedding the wife of his younger brother, and this relationship has always been admired by friends who knew the whole story. Approximately a half dozen children have been born to Richard and Dale.

8. Rulon was a school class mates of my brother Noel and was also a boyhood chum. It became necessary for Rulon to migrate to the state of Idaho, for all the farm land had already been appropriated to farm use. Rulon Bandley married the daughter of Dave Sutton, her name was Maude. Rulon was the only child of the Bandley family who left Utah. Minnie and Carl were the only other Bandley's to leave Provo.

9. Pauline is the only child of the Christian Bandley clan that I did not know personally. I was well acquainted with her husband Ivan Thorne through association in Veteran affairs and American Legion Drum Corps. Ivan worked for his brother-in-law in the auto body fender and paint shop as long as Bert operated this business prior to his retirement.

10. I had to move to the Manavu Ward to get acquainted with the tenth and youngest member of the Bandley family. Norma had married Carl Nelson of the Lindley-Nelson Contracting Partnership who had painted our new home. This partnership was a family affair, Harry Lindley having married Carl's sister Eunice. The Lindley's and the Nelson's were associated with my wife and I as choir members of Manavu Ward. This friendship has endured for forty years.

It is a pleasure to summarize the Christian virtues of Christian Bandley. He loved God with all his heart and his neighbors with the love he'd like to receive. He returned to his native land as a missionary, with the same message, that he had so willingly answered. Emma Gatherum praises him as one of God's most noble sons. Is there anything more praiseworthy, or of good report that can be said about any man.

VII.

Before the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints was thirty years old, missionaries had carried this message of salvation to far off Scotland. These missionaries had been told to go unto all the worlds and preach this truth to every creature therefore they couldn't omit Bonny Scotland. This story is about a man who was born at Carlston, Forfarasire Scotland, 24 Aug. 1830. Before George Meldrum was eighteen years of age, he married Jane Barclay of Leslie, Scotland, this marriage performed 17 Jan. 1848. As yet, research has not revealed the date when the George Meldrum family became identified with the Church but they arrived in Utah 24 Sept. 1860, members of the Edward Martin hand cart company.

George Meldrum built and maintained a home at 389 North University Avenue, this home remaining under ownership of the builder until his death. George Meldrum was a shoe maker, a farmer, as all early Utah Pioneers were farmers and it is said that he was an associate in several mercantile establishments and ventures, that by careful management and Scotish frugality, established him in the community as a very successful man. After seventeen years while the George Meldrum family were burying their roots deep in their Provo home, the Church called the Sir to return to Scotland where he served during 1877 to 1879 In and around Edinburg. It was at Edinburg that George Meldrum made contact with a large family of Scotch coal miners named Gatherum. George Meldrum was responsible for the conversion of this Gatherum family, whose life story most local Provoanians know very well. In 1880, George Meldrum was transferred to the Shetland Islands, remaining only the one year.

During my earliest memory, George Meldrum was the Second Counselor in the Bishopric of Provo Fourth Ward with John Edge Booth as Bishop and an old brother by the name of Arrowsmith as the first Counselor, but the descendants of George Meldrum are the stars that illuminate the Meldrum name as far as our family is concerned, so let us discuss the Meldrums that really count.

1. John B. Meldrum was the oldest son and after becoming grown, married Sarah Forsyth. She was the mother of two children, a boy and a girl, then she died. His second wife was Adelaide Jones, daughter of Johnnie G. Jones, Benjamin Meldrum was born of this union. Benjamin was just plain Ben to his boyhood friends. It may be proper to state that the five oldest children, all boys, were born in Scotland.

2. David Meldrum's vocation was blacksmithing and he was my village blacksmith. It was after I started to school that my love for blacksmith shop developed. Nearly every afternoon while returning from school I'd stop at the door of Dave's Shop, located at approximately 245 North University Ave., listening to the roar of the bellows and watching the sparks fly as he beat the red hot iron in performing his daily taste. He may have become annoyed at seeing the same kid every day, but he was tolerant after observing that I kept out of his way. David Meldrum’s wife was Etta Hooks, a descendant of an old Pioneer family, Their children following this order: James, David Jr., Nora, Parley, Edith, Wilford and Alvin. David Jr. was the only member of this family who married prior to their migration to Canada. He married Sally Ralphs, daughter of Ann Cable, who had married Cable after the death of Ralphs.

Whenever our mother needed a hired girl, she always got Nora Meldrum. Nora was one of the nicest persons I have ever known. If I could say anything nicer about Nora, l’d gladly do it. Parley and Edith are best known as school mates while attending the Parker School. It was during the first half of the first decade of this century that a fever, as contagious as small-pox, spread throughout the valleys of Utah. The provinces of Canada were offering free land to homesteaders in Western Canada. These inducements took one of my uncles, (Junius Oriando Haws) and many of my friends, whose Sirs had joined this northward movement. For years, each time I passed the former home of Dave Meldrum, 309 East 7th North, I'd look for Nora, Parley and Edith—but in vain. A good report came from Canada, for all of the Meldrums became parents of children. These migrators had to relinquish their United States citizenship and swore allegiance to the British Throne; this I would find rather difficult to do.

3. James Lowe Meldrum was another outstanding individual of the Meldrum clan for which our parents as well as some of us kids had much admiration and great respect. In his early manhood, Jim as he was best known, worked on the sawmill crew of our grandfather and his story as a timber man and his fraternity with the crew has been told. Jim Meldrum had chosen Hannah Jane Haws, a cousin of Dad's, as his wife. She seemed to be equally as unhealthy as Jim was vigorous and strong. It is to be expected that these conditions would lend an incompatibility to this marriage, yet Jim was always patient and kind to his wife. Hannah Haws Meldrum was the mother of nine living children born in the following order: Lillie, Elmer, Nellie, George, Donald Wesley, G. Gilberth, Effie, Calvin, Freta and Vernal. Jim was always interested in horticulture and was the first recognized authority in the culture of fruit, bearing plants and trees in Central Utah. Brother "Moode" and I tied buds for a professional budder by the name of Hart who had a contract to bud ten acres of seedling apple trees to a seedless variety that George Havercamp and Jim Meldrum intended introducing in Central Utah. After the trees were budded and were ready to be sold to orchardists, George and Jim learned that they had been swindled for a seedless apple was unknown. These "seedless" apples were later budded into the many popular varieties, declared standard among the fruit farmers of our area. For three years, sister Erma and I were members of Jim Meldrum's strawberry picking crew and it was while engaged as a strawberry "glommer" that my fondness for Jim Meldrum really developed. This crew included Jim Gatherum, Anthony Langstaff, May Britt and Pearl, Lois and Lyda Hanner. Elmer Meldrum, Jim's oldest son, had found the road to matrimony an uphill climb, for he had found no girl that was willing to become his team-mate into matrimonial bliss. No man has ever tried harder to attract the attention of a girl, than Elmer, after his first sight of Pearl Harmer. He had dull, listless eyes, but they suddenly took on a sparkle, like frost on the pumpkin. But Pearl was cruel in her re-buff of this love-sick swain. One morning another Harmer girl joined the crew, a red haired model with pale eyes that seemed to be colorless. The event that happened can be summarized by repeating the title of a song of the day, "If I Don't get You, I’ll Get your Sister, For She's as Sweet as You". This actually happened for Elmer married this red headed Harmer girl and built her a fine home on the canyon road highway. The story about the four Meldrum sisters, Lillie, Nellie, Effie and Freta is summed up in these words, girl marries boy and establishes a new home under separate title, as they have always done.

George Meldrum was a "sport", a misfit in the Jim Meldrum clan. He didn't like work, so he was determined to leave the land, and eventually became a school teacher. Gilberth, Calvin and Vernal were farmers at heart and were content to farm. Gilberth is last remembered as a helper on the home place. Calvin was a school mate and after his marriage, he migrated to Vale, Oregon. Vernal the youngest of Jim's children has owned and operated a combine threshing unit and at harvest season, this outfit will be found in operation in the Levan Ridge country.

4. George M. Meldrum married Minerva OIive Penrod who only lived a very short time after her marriage. He later married Jane Richmond and the following children were born, George Clin, as in Clinton, but Clin was the only name by which anyone knew this boy. A pair of twin girls named Myrtle and Maud, Maud dying with diabetes when only eight years of age. Ray when becoming grown, entered the army as a professional soldier, until attaining an age of retirement, later marrying the widow of John Lundahl. Jess was the only child to earnestly seek a higher education and after his marriage he moved away. Grace the youngest child married an Allman. She was a Chief Telephone Operator up to the time of her retirement. Clin, who never married and the Allman's still reside at the George M. Meldrum home site. Everyone in this family always called each of the others by their first name. It was therefore customary for one of the kids to call to the Sir of the clan in these words, "George, Jane wants you to come to dinner".

Nearly every fall. Dad would purchase two ton of squash from George Meldrum, never paying more than four and a half per ton. These squash were used as cow feed, but the best were always reserved for table use—and what mother could not do to a good squash was not worth mentioning. George was sometimes our butcher. He had a nickel-plated octagon barreled pistol that he used to fire the coup de grace. He'd scratch 'em behind the ears with his left hand while aiming the pistol with the right. Aren't people deceiving.

5. William Barclay Meldrum was the only carpenter among the sons of George Meldrum. He married Minnie S. Harding but they never had any children. They adopted a girl whose married name was Nellie Irene Contaser. William built the home they occupied till their death, still standing at 614 North 3rd East in Provo.

6. Thomas Alexander Meldrum was the first child of the Meldrum's to be born in America, his birth following their first year of migration. At maturity he married Jane Duke, daughter of Jonathin Oldham Duke, an early colonizer and leader in Utah. Five children were born of this union, in the following order: Emma, Thomas Albert, Reed Duke, Martha Jane and Ralph. This particular family was only slightly known to we Hawses. Tom Meldrum's vocation was plastering but his avocation was farming, a side line usually followed by most men who had families to rear. Tom Meldrum's family lived in Pleasant View.

7. Joseph Meldrun, the youngest son of the Meldrum's also married a
daughter of Joseph Richmond. Her name was Sonoma, and of the several children born, only Margaret and Florence ever had an association with any of the Hawses in school or social activities at any time. Margaret married Percival Bigelow and the Bigelow’s have established residence in the old Joseph M. Brown home at 599 North University Ave. in Prow. Florence married an Anderson; also born and reared just over the hill, on Daniels Greek from Wallsburg where Percy Bigelow had lived when young. These Wallsburg Valley boys had come to BYU to school. Florence and her husband both taught school in San Pete. It was reported that three girl babies were born in the Meidrum family but all died when very young.

VIII.

In segregating the family of James Addleon Bean, from the James Bean family that had aided in settling Provo Fort, giving only the relationship and association of this sub-division, it will be necessary to explain the reason. The oldest girl. Nancy Bean had married Zacharia B. Decker, who was called to settle in Parowan. The second daughter, Sarah Ann Bean, was the wife of William W. Casper, and the Casper's had established their home on Mill Creek. Both Decker and Casper were veterans of the Mormon Battalion, serving in Company "A" under Captain Jefferson Hunt. The third child, a son named George Washington Bean had been called to aid in the settling of Sevier County—so, the families of James Addison Bean and Mary Bean Haws were all that remained at Provo. (Note: the oldest son, William Bean died with brain fever at age 16 years and the youngest daughter, Cornelia Bean died while only a child.)

James Addison Bean married Harriet Catherine Fausett 10 Feb. 1853. The following is their children in the order of their birth; James William, Harriet Ann, Mary Louisa, Naomi, George A., Leonidas H., Marcellus, Francis Matilda, Laurence Lafayette, Goldie Fern. (Two children died as infants).

During the youth of our Dad, he often told of the many happy days spent in the company of his Bean cousins who lived a block north and across the street from the Amos Haws home. James William, better known as Billy, was nine years older than Dad, so it wasn't Billy that Dad went to see, but George, Nide and Cell who were nearer his age. In describing Uncle Jim Bean our Dad used these words: He was a man that no one could slap off the front seat. If he took part in anything he demanded leadership, and usually got it. He was manager of the Utah County Stock Association for eleven years; school trustee. City Councilman two years; Black Hawk and Walker Indian War veteran. He spoke both the first and last word in his home. Dad said that Aunt Harriet had the patience of Job or she could never have endured his dominance. But before declaring judgment, let us compare some of the credits against the debits and evaluate the commendable accomplishments in his life. He was a former member of the Thirty-First Quorum of Seventies; had served two missions, one to Las Vegas, Nevada and one to the Central States laboring in Iowa, Missouri and Illinois, this field a bitter hot-bed of opposition against the Church of God. He was advanced to a High Priest in the Priesthood of the Lord. Can a man gather grapes of thorns or figs of thistles? The answer is "no". Neither can a self centered man, the most sarcastic person I ever knew, be changed from a green persimmon to a guava (the most delectable of fruits) only by a miracle.

When Billy Bean was twenty-three .years of age, he married Olive Smoot, the sixteen year old daughter of Abraham 0. Smoot. The following children grew to maturity; Deana. Harriet Virginia, Azua, Margaret, Ross Smoot, Lee Addison, Orea, Ruth, Seth, George Elmer, and Joseph Wayne. (Four children died as infants.)

Eight years after marrying Olive Smoot, Billy married the twenty-seven year old maiden daughter of Charles Marcus Hardy, immigrants from Switzerland, when Pauline Emelia, this new wife, was four years of age. These are the children of this union; Josephine Olive, James Horace, Effie, Charles Sterling, Milo, and Marcus Hardy. These two polygamous families lived side by side, in harmony at 111 East 5th North and 542 North 1st East. Eventually the Billy Bean family moved to Sugar City, Idaho.

Harriet Ann, the second child of Uncle Jim and Aunt Harriet married into polygamy, her husband being Orson Cluff. The bluffs were migrants to Arizona. Mary Louisa, better known as Lide, married ThomasThompson, the leading "Bronco Buster" at the coop herd. He later owned and operated the Provo Meat and Packing Company.

Naomi married John Emir Armistead, the first superintendent of the Provo City Water Works. George Addison married Mary E. Haws. Both husband and wife of this union, were my father's cousins, George Bean on dad's mother's side and Mary Haws on his father's side. Four children were born to the George Bean family; Willman, Leffle, Harold and May.

Leonidas H., married Elizabeth Buckley, an English convert to the L. D. S. Church. The Nide Bean family consisted of the following children; Ivan, Roland, Leona, Don, Willis, Nellie, Bert, Weston and Elsie.

Marcellus selected a Swedish immigrant from Pond town (Saiem) named Johanna Edman and these are the children born to them; Clarence, Vera, Fern Devene, Leah, Lloyd, Ruby, Ruth and John Alden.

Francis Matilda married Elias A. Gee. Lawrence Lafayette married Elizabeth Jones. Goldie Fern married John William Brown. Francis and Elias remained in Provo but all of their children moved away after marriage.

When the state of Utah voted to establish local option regarding the sale of liquor and Provo had voted the town dry, Laur Bean moved to Salt Lake City which was still wet, that some saloon keeper might have use for his specialty for I have heard it reported that he was a good bartender.

After marriage, Goldie Bean Brown moved away but returned to Provo to be with her father during his declining years. She had a daughter that was a school mate of sister Lucille's. With the exception of Harriet Ann Cluff, who moved to Arizona, all of the remaining children and grandchildren of Uncle Jim Bean were friends, school mates and chums to the Haws cousins and second cousins, throughout the life time of both the Bean's and Haws'. I cannot recall to mind the existence of a closer family fraternity. When the families of Billy, George and Cell Bean, transplanted themselves in the upper Snake river valley, things were truly disrupted here in the pioneer home-site where all had grown up together -  together with their blood relatives. These sentiments prove the old theory, that blood is thicker than water.

IX.

This is another story about a family whose life became remodeled because of the Elders of the Church of Christ converting them to the Latter Day Saint religion. This conversion had taken place in an English community where lived the Buckley brothers, John, William and a younger lad called Jonathan, all leading vocalists in the choir of the Church of England. John and William were bassos but little Jonathan whose voice was still treble was an alto in this famous ensemble. You see, these choirs were made up of male members only. Little boys ten to twelve years of age, whose voice was as treble as a girl, sang the soprano. Some of these youths became coloraturos of national fame, this fame only lasting while their voice was treble. When the Buckley brothers left the Cathedral choir, the choir master felt that the devil was at work. No doubt you are wondering where I obtained the data that reveals the story about the Buckleys. John Buckley and his wife, lived in a little house located directly across the road from our home, during their declining years. If one is seeking a comrade or chum, they usually choose one in the same age bracket as their own—but I have known of friendships where an eight year old great grandson was practically inseparable from the great grandpappy he so lovingly revered.

My wife and I became so closely attached to John and Hannah Buckley that we were often together in the evenings—-in fact, my wife did the washing for these kind, lonely old people. They were lonely because they had no children. It was natural of Mr. Buckley to talk about "old England" for this former home contained so many happy memories. In discussing their food habits, many of the things they liked best had never crossed my palate. When butchering an animal for food, the hide, the hair, the horns and the hoofs were the only portions not consigned to the food larder. The hair had many uses, the hide was tanned into leather, the horns were used for knife handles, buttons, etc., then the scraps joined the hoofs in the making of glue. All of the physical members of the carcass were used for food. Beginning at the head, there was the brain, the tongue, the jowls, then 'ead cheese was made of all that remained, the intestines, the stomach, the heart, lungs, liver, kidneys, well—many of these organs I had thrown away. Old John "just stormed" after learning of this willful waste - declaring that there was nothing that surpassed a beef 'eart; then he fairly drooled at the mouth when describing the delectable virtues of a stuffed kidney, Personally I knew a kidney would never reach the stuffing stage for their odor while in the boiling stage so closely resembled the stink of an untidy latrine that the only place I'd care to stuff the kidney was in the nearest garbage can.

Old John would then tell about beef bouillon and blood pudding and in knowing how the English loved any kind of pudding I knew that a blood pudding was perfection. "Cockles and mussels", cow 'eels, lambs-trotters- these two latter items were the shin bones that were split and the narrow in the bone could be used in the soup. A cheese was never considered ripe until it had been the habitation of at least two generations of "scippers".

John Buckley had married Hannah Martin in England and his wife had a brother who also joined the church and came to Utah with the Buckley's.   He was a tinner by trade and because of this vocation most everyone called him "Tinner Martin". It was while John and Hannah Buckley lived at 942 North University Avenue that I first knew them. John Buckley was the fourth Ward organist and  knew more about playing an organ than anyone of my acquaintance. He was on excellent sight reader and while playing the organ the instrument responded to the touch of this master. John Buckiey had brought a habit from England that was as British as the blood that flowed in his veins. He was a pipe puffer, puff, puff, puffing the smoke from his mouth. I have never seen any of these English pipe putters inhale the smoke. He carried this habit into his grave but those who knew him well, loved him just as he was.

John and Hannah Buckley never had any children, this emptiness seemed to be reflected in their lives. They appreciated a kindness, proving that they were saints at heart. John brought the vocation of plastering with him from England, later teaching this craft to John Buckley, the oldest son of brother William. Their last home was located at 548 North Third East. Tis true, this fine old man was an artisan, but it was his musical art that outshone all of his other virtues. I have heard it said that the English had no sense of humor but anyone who would make such a remark had never known the Buckley brothers. When amused, their laughter was so spontaneous as to be contagious, for I have seen them laugh till tears would flow from their eyes. They were never guilty of practical joking and would show empathy for the victim that the prankster had chosen to ridicule. It was a pleasure to know people who loved to laugh with you and who never laughed at you.

One could plainly see that William Buckley was John's brother for they were much alike. They both loved to play the organ, William playing nearly as well as John; both loved to sing. Choral music being their favorite—but a difference regarding their dress was quite evident, for John was content if presentable while William was about the neatest old man I have ever known. Unless he was shined up, pressed up, starched up, with his beard carefully trimmed and his bowler set at a Jaunty angle, he wasn't on his way to church or any social function. 

William Buckley established his first home at 68 North First West (the same house that was the Provo home of L. J. Eldred and his two wives, all living in this house till their death. This house has been recently torn down.) Shortly after arriving in Provo, William's wife died, leaving a baby daughter named Elizabeth. This was William's first sorrow. Then he married again, the second wife giving birth to the following children: John, Ernest, Robert and Emma (twins), Florence, Jennie and Nellie. William sold the down town home site of his first sorrow and built a new home at 914 North University Avenue.

All of the girls of the William Buckley family were members of the Provo Fourth Ward Choir till marriage took them away. For many years William Buckley and other members of his family worked at the Provo Woolen Mills. Robert (Bob) the twin, was a business partner with our brother Lynn in a Plumbing firm known as Buckley and Haws. Death and the depression wrote fini to this partnership.

When Jonathan Buckley was last mentioned, he was an alto singer in an English Cathedral, but he came to Utah with the rest of the Buckley's, growing into young manhood shortly after their arrival. He married Elizabeth Hatton, sister of Hyrum Hatton, another early day land mark in Provo. Jonathan Buckley's love for music never diminished, for he was a Buckley. His alto voice while a youth changed into a basso with marvelous quality, thrilling all who listened to his singing. His voice was so outstanding as to win first prize in competition with all comers at a contest held in Salt Lake City. Those who attended the contest declared that there was no doubt that Jonathan Buckley led the field. His vocation was more on an industrial nature. He and his sons shipped the only ore ever taken from the mountain range that joins our valley to the east, that brought profit to the shipper. The mineral vein proved to small for successful operation and eventually "winked out". The following children were born to Jonathan and Elizabeth; Samuel, Mayme, William, George, Edith, Arthur, Ross, Hannah, Maude and Harold. The four youngest children of the Jonathan Buckley family that were school mates of our school days. All were dear friends.

X.

John James (Jim) Bonnett was born to John Peter Bonnett and Marietta Malan at Turin, Angrogne, Italy 25 Nov 1835. The Bonnett’s (pronounced Bon-na) were pure French both by blood and nationality but were living in northern Italy because Peter Bonnett’s employment had taken him there. It was in this land of the Italian Alpinee's that Mormon Missionaries had found James Bonnett. After his conversion and baptism, he joined with the other migrants who wished to come to the land of Zion. Jim Bonnett crossed the plains in the company of Milo Andrus, arriving in Salt Lake 26 October 1855, one month before Jim's twentieth birthday. I have never learned of any other member of the Bonnett family joining the church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints. The missionaries had reached another Welch family by the name of David Hughes and Ann Phillips who had also migrated to Utah. Their daughter Ann fell in love with this Italian born Frenchman and they were married in June of I860. Jim was twenty-five and Ann was twenty at the time of their marriage. Jim Bonnett and his wife built and established a home at 782 North Second East and at one time owned the entire block on which this house was built. Stanley Bonnett, a grandson is living in the original James Bonnett home, having added to and remodeled this house to include all of the modern conveniences of the present day.

To Jim Bonnett and other men with determined tenacity, can the credit of the early settlement of Utah be honestly attributed. It was he who did the work to make the "Desert blossom as a rose". Jim Bonnett's dollars came hard, for he had to work hard to get them and his teaching of industry by example and precept justifies my making the following statement - "I have never met a lazy Bonnett." James Bonnett was considered expert in the laying of canal lines, a simple form of establishing proper grade. He was an excellent farmer. He was the first instructor to teach French at the Brigham Young Academy.

Like many who are descended from the Mediterranean countries, Jim had a smoking hot temper and would quickly retaliate if anyone tried to do his wrong. It is stated by witnesses that the sons of Nicklus Muhlestein arrived on the scene just in time to save the life of a water thief that Jim Bonnett had caught in the very act of stealing water. Jim had this thief nearly drowned, when overpowered by these witnesses.

David James Bonnett married Fannie Amelia Cluff; their first home was located across the street from the Parker School where their children first went to school. This family moved to Pleasant View at a later date after David became the grounds supervisor at the Telluride Olmstead Power Plant. Vivien, Earl and Muriel (twins) and Harvey Glenn were school mates of we Haws’.

John Bonnett married Delia Fitzgerald and they built a home and set-up housekeeping on the north-east corner of the Bonnett block. This house is still occupied by the two youngest children of the family. The following is a list of the children born of this union: Claudius (Klode), Stanley, Zola, Orvel and Laura. Klode and Zola both died the same year (1907). Immediately following the death of these children, John moved his family to Olmstead where his employment had taken him. He remained on this job for approximately twenty years.

Clement (Clem) Bonnett chose Mary (Mayme) Fausett as his bride and he also built a home on the east side of the Jim Bonnett block; these three houses were the only homes on this block for many years. Till his retirement Clem worked for the Brigham Young University as a farmer and general handyman.

Ellis Bonnett married Geneva Croft. He was the only artisan In the entire famliy becoming a skilled brick mason. Shortly after his marriage he moved to Ogden. He was a boyhood friend of Don C. Williams, my mother's brother who was also a brick mason.

Celia Bonnett became the wife of William (Bud) Flemmings, a barber by trade. Bud Flemmings took sick and died after which Celia married Isaac MeEwan, a brother to Uncle William McEwan. She was always called (Ceel) by her many friends.

George was the only Bonnett that the rest of the family need be ashamed of. He was selfish and self centered and should have never married. Marriage means love, devotion, self sacrifice; all of these characteristics George Bonnett knew nothing about because he loved only George Bonnett. He was mean and quarrelsome and when angry he acted somewhat demented. He married Hattie Laycock who always acted afraid and stayed on to the bitter end only because she had burned her bridges behind her and had nowhere else to go. George drove his wife and children as slaves and was never satisfied with their accomplishments. The oldest child, a beautiful daughter, flew the coop and went to live with a cousin who had opened his home to receive her. The oldest boy became entangled with the law, because he never knew the meaning of having spending money and had tried extortion as a last resort to obtain some. This misdemeanor was straightened out and saved the boy from a life of crime but had proven to the community the worthlessness of George Bonnett.

Evelin Bonnett was the only child that died (at 18) without leaving a progeny to continue the family name.

The youngest member of the family was also a girl. Her name was May and she married Augustif Hoffman, a highly trained educator who was the superintendent of Public Instruction in the State of Nevada for many years.

The Bonnett daughters were excellent housewives, their accomplishments complimenting the careful training of their mother. George was a hard working farmer but Dave, John and Clem are best described as handymen, "Jacks of all trades" which fitted them for the jobs they followed.

When I was about twelve years of age, a French family by the name of Malan came to Provo. They had moved into a little house on the Seventh north, between 4th and 5th east. The only reason I have for mentioning this family is that their name (Malan) is the same as that of the mother (Marietta Malan) of James Bonnett. This frenchman was a cripple, fifteen or twenty years older than his wife and had the deepest toned speaking voice I have ever heard. After hearing him talk, I was surprised to find him kind and loving toward his family; this I could not understand because anyone who talked like "Papa Bear" I had always found gruff and grumpy. Old Mr. Malan was a chicken fancier and had fifteen or more small pens of fancy chickens and ducks, from which he sold setting eggs. He was a total misfit in America, the type that would never become Americanized. He had two sons and a pretty little daughter, the sons were named Arthur and Alexis, the daughter was called Melissa (pronounced Meleeza).The old man always called Alexis (Laxee). When the sons became grown they attained both success and prosperity after moving to Ogden, Utah.

Xl.

It has been rather difficult to uncover the early history of the Samuel Pyne family. They were converts to the Church of Jesus Christ, having accepted the Gospel in England at the approximate date of 1856. From the best information obtainable, Samuel Pyne, and his wife Leah Thrower and four children, Herbert Samuel, John T., Elizabeth (called Libbie) and Alice arrived in Utah in 1866 settling in Provo Fourth Ward. Because of the family traits and characteristics their presence was immediately felt in the community.  They were intelligent, happy, industrious and became active in all of the Church, civil and community projects and functions of the day. 

Samael Pyne was a tailor, possessing ability far in excess of that displayed by the general run of immigrant artisans. Four more children were born to Samuel and Leah Thrower Pyne after their arrival in Utah. These additional children were named Minnie, Florence (Flossie), Eva and Ivern.

Herbert Samuel married Hannah Arrowsmith and the following children were born of this union; Dollie, Edna, Rachel, Herbert Samuel Jr., Joseph, Thomas and Mark. John T. married Kate Patella Rawlings, their children: Rubern, Estella, Delos, Clifton and Clifford (twins), Walter, William, Ruth, Clarence and George. Elizabeth Pyne married Fred Smart, their story to be told in connection with other occupants of a neighborhood landmark. Alice Pyns married William Fausett and they had no children. Florence (Flossie) married John Dwight Billings and their children were: Fern, Leah, Ruth, Rosa, Seth, Alfred and Donna. Minnie Pyne married the son of William Buckley who was called "Gillager" by his chums. Minnie married Edward Taylor following the death of her first husband. Eva Pyne became the wife of Don C. Snow. lvern chose for his wife the daughter of an early settler on Provo Bench whose name was Terry. A half dozen sons and daughters were born of this union.

To the name of Professor Henry Giles is given the credit of introducing choral singing in Provo. Their beginning was discouraging until an enthusiasm was developed. It wasn't long eer the choir loft of the Provo Meeting house (first. Tabernacle) was resounding with the beautiful singing of this new male choir. There was the Bochards, Pynes, Buckley's, Twelves, Johnaons, Dunns, Strongs, Bullocks, Clarks, Farrers, with a strong family representation from each of these families. Other families had their individuals to add to this chorus. Then enthusiasm was awakened at other larger cities and towns resulting in annual Choral competitions between quartets and individual soloists. A quartet that won national fame was an outgrowth of this annual competition. Rudolph and Henry Boshard, Herbert S. and John T. Pyne were the singers of this famous ensemble. I don't believe that I have ever known a Pyne who couldn't sing or who lacked appreciation for good music. The whole family was industrious, charitable and talented. I might add, that I have never known a bashful Pyne.

Herbert S. and two of his sons were Doctors of Medicine. John T. and all of his sons were excellent farmers. Farming was their vocation but four of the family were passable carpenters; this was their avocation. All of the Pyne girls were exceptional housewives. I have tried to emphasize that the Pyne family has honestly earned their niche among the society of their choice. I know of no greater blessing than that, of knowing that ones presence has been beneficial to others.

XII.

It was the year of 1877, a year of sorrow for the Church of Jesus Christ, for their great colonizer Brigham Young was dead. But the Lord has always found competent leadership so President John Taylor became the successor of Brigham Young. President Taylor had never forgotten the fertile field of the British Isles, where the yield had been so abundant in the days when the Gospel was first introduced there, so he called George Meldrum, a native Scot, back to the land of his birth, to fish and hunt the honest in heart from out Scotland. In Edinburg there lived the large family of James Gatherum, James Getherum had married Mary Watson, the sister of Andrew and Billy Watson, names that were soon to become loved and respected in the Prove Fourth Ward. The proselyting of George Meldrum had also reached the heart of another little Scot named Robert Kinnear. George Meldrum had painted a word picture of love and charity that the Gatherums, Watsons and Kinnears found irresistible. This picture was as deceiving as a mirage on the desert; pleasant to look upon but revealing no desert. From the best information obtainable, George Meldrum was returned from his mission prior to the migration of his Scottish friends who had entertained him so lavishly while in Scotland. It is said that his reception of these Christian brothers was as cool as an arctic blizzard. Their faith was thoroughly tested by this vile bigotry—but they soon developed friendships that corresponded to the preachments of this Christian zealot. They soon learned to separate the sheep from the goats and the wheat from the tares; also the saints from the "mormons" of the jack mormon caliber.

Before leaving Scotland the James Gatherum family had been miners of coal so they continued in the same vocation after coming to Utah. The citizens of Utah can never forget the darkest day in the history of the Utah Mining industry. This dark day occurred on Dewey Day, 1st of May 1900, when a terrible gas explosion killed two hundred coal miners at the Pleasant Valley Coal Mine. Thomas, James and William, three sons of the James Gatherum family were killed in this dreadful tragedy. The Gatherum family never recovered from this depressing incident—set down in history as the "Schofield disaster".

It is apparent that the Gatherum children all sought their life's companions after arriving in Utah; Thomas the oldest son married an English girl named Emma Franklin. James married Angelina Hood and John's first wife was Rachel Ann Baum, descended through American Pioneer stock. Her death closely followed her marriage, after which John married a widow, Hannah Bobbins Hodson. Jeanette Gatherum chose a native Soot for her husband, a convert named Robert Kinnear. Catherine (Kate) married George Rawlings of an immigrant English family.

Andrew Gatherum's wife was Rozella Peterson. Mary Gatherum married Wilbur Burgess. Robert Gatherum chose as his wife, Sarah Aiers. William Gatherum never married.

In justifying the statement that the Gatherum family never recovered from the tragic Schofield disaster, I will give a synopsis of the history of the Thomas Gatherum family which can be used as an example of comparison. I never knew Thomas Gatherum but claim a close acquaintance and friendship for his wife and children left destitute at his sudden passing..

It seems that "Lady Luck" began frowning upon Tom and Emma Gatherum while they were living at Schofield, for little Rye, their second child and only daughter sickened and died. She is buried at the Schofield cemetery. My memory of this child is only a picture of a pretty little girl, approximately eight or nine years of age.


At the turning of the century, working conditions were much different than they are today. Safety regulations were unknown; no workmen's compensation, no unemployment insurance benefits, no sick benefits—well, an employee was positively assured that his wages would consist of the "pittance" that his employer was willing to pay. If a man quit or was fired, there was always two others to take his place. The wages of a coal miner would only supply the immediate necessities of life, a depressing picture to look at, but men of that day had the faith to hope that conditions would change in the future.

Life insurance was so little known that it frightened most people to whom it was mentioned. This was the depressing picture that Emma Franklin Gatherum and her three sons were called to face. Now she must be both father and mother until the day when James (Jim) could assume some of the father's responsibility. Her first duty was that of a mother for she gave birth to a son who never saw his father but was named Thomas, to keep alive in loving memory, the name which the father of her little flock had so creditably bore.

Emma had no special skills so the money she earned was obtained through the performance of others dire drudgery. She washed and ironed the clothing of others, she cleaned the houses and scrubbed the floors of others without complaint, for she was used to hard work—but the selfish, bigoted, arrogance of her task masters toward her, was the pill she found most difficult to swallow. An enduring friendship has existed throughout the years that Emma Gatherum and my mother knew each other so she told mother about a typical experience that happened while performing one of her house cleaning assignments. She had slaved like a "galley” all morning and at dinner time she was nearly driven distracted by the odors coming from the kitchen for the cook was frying beef steak. After dinner was cooked and served and the diners had eaten to their heart's content, the cook removed all that the diners had left, dumping it in the garbage can. Emma stated that she couldn't keep her curiosity submerged and at the first opportunity, took a good look in the garbage can. What she found both shocked and surprised her, for much of the beef steak, whose enticing odor had made her ravenous with hunger was thrown away, fully half of the meat having never been touched. She hadn't been invited to dine; she would not rob a garbage can—-but she couldn't keep the tears from flowing, knowing that beef steak was an unknown delicacy in her own home.

Her oldest son Jim, as we always knew him, was obliged to help in the earning of provisions for the family so much so that he was twenty-one years of age when he graduated from the eighth grade. Having known Jim so well, I will say that he was not dumb. One cannot succeed in school if they are unable to attend but must work and help provide for a family. Claude, Willard and Thomas are the other sons of Thomas and Emma Franklin Gatherum.

To show how Emma Gatherum appreciated a neighbor who loved others as he would wish to be loved, she praised Christian Bandley to my mother in these words: "Belle, I don't know how we'd have survived without Chris Bandley. I have never known a person more worthy to be called a Christian than Christian Bandley". These are the treasures that moth and rust cannot corrupt and proves one worthy to be called a Christian.

Both the Watson brothers settled in the Provo Fourth Ward, both loved and respected all the days of their lives. At one time in our ward history we had two Patriarches. How well I remember while attending church, seeing Johnny G. Jones sitting on the stand at one end of the row of dignitaries and occupying the same position at the other end of the row was Andrew Watson. Both were converts whose testimony had been burned glowing white because of the persecutions and sacrifices made in proof of their love of God.

Robert Kinnear and his wife Jeannette established their home across the lake bottom highway from the fort field, site of the first Pioneer settlement in Utah County. He may have had other jobs but he operated an apple cider mill making cider in all of its stages from sweet, nippy to sour. Some wanted it sweet while others cared little whether it was sweet or sour as long as it contained ample "tangle foot". The sour cider ended up as apple vinegar.

I wish to acknowledge the contribution of the descendants of this Gatherum clan who served in the armed forces during the first World War. Thomas Gatherum's third son, Willard served in the North Italian campaign. They were called Alpini's. John's son, Francis and a son-in-law Rex Roach were volunteers in the One Hundred Forty Fifth Field Artillery. Robert and Jeannette Kinnear had two sons in World War One. Worthy was killed in action. Lafe was so badly disabled as to be a perpetual hospital case. George and Catherine G. Ranlings had a son and son-in-law in this war. Arnold (Scotch) in the 145th Field Artillery and Glenn Gardner. Rulon and Albert, sons of Andrew Gatherum were participants in this war.

Xlll.

As a diversion, let us leave the endless chatter about the families that had contributed so much to make life for the Haws clan more desirable and tell about individuals who have earned their place in our affections through their earnest effort. This deviation is about the several early Provo white washers who white washed the walls and ceilings for their customers each spring and fall.

A white washers equipment usually consisted of the following items; a high wheeled wooden framed wheel barrow, a half dozen round poles of assorted lengths, from four to ten feet tied at one side of the wheel barrow, two seven gallon candy buckets for mixing containers, a sack of slacked lime, a package each of red, yellow and blue powder used to tint the white wash to the desired color of the finicky customer, so closely watching the mix, a half dozen brushes with open ferrils to be mounted on the pole required for the job. With this equipment the white washer was supposed to please everyone, and he often left the house wife with a smile of appreciation, but occasionally he left "in a bit of a hurry" with mean names ringing about his ears because the white washed wall didn't look the same as the mix while In the bucket.

Bill Lewis was a big man whose life of usefulness had about run its course. He was a "booze fighter" of the old school who didn't like the looks of liquor; he always removed it from sight. Bill had lost all confidence in himself. His excessive drinking had developed a bad case of "trickle-itis", the seat of his pants always wet like bed sat in a watering trough; thus Bill smelled like the favorite lamp post of all the dogs in town. Mother said that between "tares", Bill was a middling to fair white washer, but when Bill was about to run the gauntlet again, his work suffered because his thoughts were far away. One day mother asked him if he had been carrying coal in his white wash bucket. The wall had turned out a dirty grey. It was because of mothers abounding sympathy that Bill Lewis was ever permitted to set foot on our lot.

Each time the services of a white washer was required, someone was sent to make the arrangements and it was often me. This was a typical conversation that would take place: "Knock, knock—an old spiritless woman answering the door. Hello, Mrs. Lewis—Ma wants to know if Bill can come to our house next Thursday morning and if not, please let me know when he can." It was understood what he was to come for—and she always knew who my ma was. After the date was set, there was a long walk home, for Bill Lewis lived down in the southeastern part of Provo. If the Lewis' had a family, they were all married and had flown the roost.

At 591 North Third East, there lived another white washer that everyone called Old Billy Newsom. Whereas the other white washers of my acquaintance were Tall, big men. Old Billy Newsom was a little bit of a guy. The equipment of all white washers was about the same, but Old Man Newsom was the only one of the group that ever stopped to rest. He could often be seen, sitting on a handle of the wheel barrow, then continuing on his way after each relaxing respite. He must have been quite a man for he had two wives. The first wife was known as Mama Kate but was motherless. The second wife bore six children named as follows: Angus who was raised by Mama Kate, Musetta, Claude, Kate, Fred and Lawrey. Claude, Kate and Fred were school mates of we Haws' at the Parker School.

It was evident that Old Billy Newsom's specialty was delicate tints, for he had the abominable habit of white washing his out buildings and fences with the leavings of his many jobs. The grainery, the coal shed, the privy, the fences and the cellar door, received a periodic "lick spittle" of a different shade. The "crappin can" had four walls that often displayed as many tints as there were walls. The rule governing the "crapper" was applicable to the grainery and coal house.

My favorite among the several white washers of Provo was Chris Johnson, not because he was the best white washer but because I liked the man best. Chris was the son of John Peter Rasmus Johnson, an early civic and industrial leader of Provo who participated in all of the communal activities that were changing Utah from a desert to a Land of Zion. He was christened Andrew Christian Johnson. Some people are born lucky; some gain success by taking advantage of the breaks throughout life, while others are burdened with physical infirmities they must carry as their cross to the end of their days. This may have been the cause of Chris taking up white washing as a vocation—but he was a darned good white washer. He was a kind, happy, old gentleman with a pleasant smile and an exceptional sense of humor.

Chris Johnson married an English L. D. S. convert by the name of Anna Rosser and they built and established their home on the south western corner of the intersection of second south and seventh west streets where the following children were born: Andrew, Ross, Rdward (Ted), Marie, Vern and Silvia. Andrew and Vern Johnson have been associate employees with me in the performance of carpentry on many occasions during the years of our life together. Both were very good workmen. Ross Johnson was a barber by trade and operated at Bingham Canyon in the "boom days" when 7,000 people lived there. Ted Johnson was a cement contractor in Provo for nearly a score of years. He had great skill in the finishing of cement work. Marie Johnson worked at the Provo Steam Laundry for many years even up to the date when John N. Gulick sold the laundry. She is happily married.

Chris Johnson was often hired by my father to butcher the pigs we had raised for pork. This job didn't interfere with the white washing, as it always came during the off-season, when house cleaning was never done. He usually brought one of two of his boys to help him with this "Pig pelting" chore. They always did a good job too.

XIV.

John Whitmer Hoover was born at Bridgeport, Pennsylvania 13 Nov. 1834 to Abraham and Mary E. Adair Hoover and came to Utah in 1851, in Capt. Hormer's company. At the age of twenty-one he married Mary Elizabeth Coarsa, a descendant of old American Pioneer stock who had crossed the plains in the Howard Egan company; arriving in Salt Lake in September 1849. It was customary for newly weds to establish their new home in a growing community, and they chose Utah Valley for favorable reports had come to Salt Lake from this new colony, in the adjoining valley to the south.

The Hoover's had joined the Provo colony at the approximate time when the settlers were leaving the Fort Field, to build permanent homes in Provo, a new town that was very recently established. John and Mary Hoover built their home on the northwest corner of the intersection of third west and fourth north streets. (This old land mark remained till about 1955—which made the house 100 years old.)

Through the system of following given names, a genealogist is greatly aided in tracing lineage. This is very prevalent in the Haws family, for the many families, generation after generation, who are descendants of the Gilberth Haws family, invariably have their Gilberth.

The first child born to John Whitmer and Mary Hoover was a boy, so he received the moniker of John Whitmer Hoover Jr. In his youth, John Whitmer Hoover had received training in the vocation of grain milling, so he can be credited with being the first or one of the first millers ever to operate in Utah Valley. On the northwest corner of fifth north and second west, there stood a flour mill so old that it looked as if it had been the first building constructed in town. This was the Hoover Roller Mill, where many tons of grain has been processed over the years.

1.  When John Whitmer Hoover Jr. grew to maturity he carried Margaret Naomi Park a daughter of an old American family that is listed among the original settlers of the Provo Fort. Their first child was christened John Whitmer Hoover, the third; Albert Andrew was the next child, Margaret Floss, a pair of twins named William Ralph and Joseph Roy, the latter dying at the age of twelve years. Then came Ferris Websterm Glenn Park, Jean Arvill, Reed Park and Mary Louisa.

This family lived on the same block where my wife and I spent the first ten years of our life together and where our children were born.

2. The second child born to John W. and Mary E. Coursa was a girl that they named Mary honoring the mother. When grown, Mary Hoover married James Henry Snyder, descended from another American family that had migrated from Pennsylvania. This is a list of the Snyder family: James Whitmer, Florence (Darle), Elvin, Mary Elizabeth (Mayme), Karl, (A detailed account of the relationships of the Snyder's to the Haws' will be told when the Snyder story is told.)

3. The third child of the Hoover family was a girl named Agnes who married Louis Meacham and established a home in Wallsburg.

4. William Hoover married Sarah Cook, daughter of Luke Cook, pioneer of 1853. This family produced several athletes of outstanding ability.

5. Upton James chose as his wife Barbara Loveless. Zenna, Raymond and Roy, three of their children became school mates, church companions and social comrades of the Haws family. I distinctly recall to mind when sister Erma and I were members of the cast when two little primary Cantatas were given in the Provo Fourth Ward. One was a Book of Mormon Play. After the Gadianton Robbers had rushed in and stolen the cake, they sent for Helamans 2000 Ammorietes to catch the thieves. I was one of the Ammorietes. You'll have to ask Erma what part she took. In the other Cantata entitled "Who Killed Cock Robin?" I was a Meadow Lark. I believe Erma was a Blue Bird. Zenna Hoover had the main part in both of these dramatic masterpieces. Both were big productions, for they charged $0.15 admission.

Before the date of the establishment of the Utah State Hospital, Provo had its Ern Rawlings, Franky Brain, Dan Snow, Old Lady Winterton—and the Hoover's had their Joseph, listed sixth in order of birth, but Joseph never became a public problem, as did some of the others, for he was kept at home, although he lived to middle age. An epileptic who was a victim of a nervous disease so little understood that most people thought it a disease of the mind; became a double victim because the medics of the day had no treatment and the public classified them as one who takes "spells", some epileptics were brilliant.  Some historians declare that the Apostle Paul was an epileptic.

7. The seventh child, Diantha, died when very young.

8. The eighth child born to John and Mary Hoover was a daughter named Florence who became the wife of George Swan. To the Swans were born the following children; Douglas, Elsie, George, Mary and Melissa (twins). Allen, Howard and Eudora. During all of the time that I knew George Swan he gained his subsistence from the political hand-outs given to those who had worked for the success of the Grand Old Party—but the most desirable plums were always gone when George's turn came. When a family exists from hand to mouth, I have always sympathized with the mother who must prepare the food for her children from an inadequately supplied larder. Shortly after our marriage, my wife and I purchased a little house just across the fence to the west of the George Swan home. By living so near to each other it is possible that we knew too much about the others affairs-but my wife and I soon learned that Florence Swan was the borrowing-est person we had ever seen. She would borrow 2 eggs for a Sunday cake and before the cake was placed in the oven to bake, she had borrowed everything in the way of ingredients that the cake contained. Immediately following World War I, sugar advanced to $32.00 per hundred pounds. Elma's father had seen her pour a package of sugar, the size of a two inch cube, into the sugar bowl. This little package had cost $0.50. As soon as he could make the round trip, he brought us a one hundred pound sack of sugar, as a gift. The sugar was highly appreciated. Dad Taylor had scarcely driven out of sight when Florence Swan came to borrow some of the sugar. Elma knew that if she opened the sugar sack to the Swan's, the Swan's would use more of the sugar than we. She also knew from past experience that the Swan's had never returned anything that they had borrowed. She delivered this ultimatum, "Not one particle of this sugar will be borrowed by anyone", this statement sending Mrs. Swan home in a huff. Mrs. Swan borrowed my wife's wash tubs but after seeing the two youngest Swan boys, race for home after each had tied a string to a tub handle, each draging a tub on the concrete side walk, my wife made it a point to always have the tubs filled with sore thing that couldn't be removed.

In taking my daily exercise I walked past the site of the John Whitmer Hoover homestead today. The building is gone but a concrete walk leads to the west entrance of the house that once stood on this corner. You see, when I was eighteen years of age. Brother Lynn and Evaline were renting two rooms of this Hoover house, the above mentioned concrete walk leading to their door. Grandma Hoover, Joseph and an old maid sister occupied the rest of the dwelling.

9. Webster Hoover was the ninth child born to John and Mary Hoover and after becoming grown, married Ruby Holdaway, daughter of John Holdaway. Ruby was my second cousin. Webster built his home on the east side of the Hoover block, this block where four of the Hoover family had set up camp.

10. Elsie, number ten of the litter, was a slow spoken, slow moving, slow talking old maid. Her slowness couldn't help but be responsible for her spinsterhood, for if a man asked her, he'd become tired waiting for her answer and look elsewhere. She was the registration officer in our district, till the Democratic landslide of 1928, when the Grand Old Party was forced into political retirement.

11. Frank Hoover was the eleventh child and last boy born to John and Mary Hoover. I'd say he was also the "dandy" of the family. He married Eugene Noyes daughter of Lucian Noyes who had recently moved to Provo. The six children born of this union became close friends to my wife, my children and I.

12. When the last of the Hoover’s was born the child prayed to be a girl that was named Mertice, She was number twelve on the list. When Mertice became grown she married an immigrant boy named John Russell who had migrated to America for the gospel's sake.

At the death of John Whitmer Hoover, the Hoover Roller Mills was re-christened to Hoover Brothers Flour Mill, where John, William, Upton, Webster and Frank were associated in partnership in the grain grinding business. At a later date, Frank was offered a position as the miller at a flour mill in Heber City. He operated this mill for several years, even to the time of his death.

In summarizing the Hoovers, there were few if any saints in the whole caboodle. Most of the cult were honest, industrious, charitable mormons, who shunned church leadership. John Whitmer Hoover and his family have never insured Utah from having come here so let us rejoice because we have the Hoovers.

XV.

This short synopsis is about the descendants of Alfred Nelson Billings, son of Titus and Diantha Morley Billings who came to Utah in 1848, settling in Manti, Utah. Alfred N. Billings was born 23 Aug 1825 and married Deborah Patten 9 Dec. 1857. They established their first home at Manti. It was at Provo, Utah where they eventually set up permanent residence. The following is a list of the children born to Alfred N. and Deborah Patten Billings; also relating the names of their life companions:

1. Alfred Nelson Billings Jr. married Alice E. Orser.
2. Diantha Billings married John H. Worsley.
3. George Pierce Billings married Lydia Ann Young.
4. William Wallace Billings married Maggie Greenhalgh.
5. Hannah Billings married Joseph E. Daniels.
6. Warren Frank Billings married Rachel Malinda Rasmussen.
7. John Dwight Billings married Florence Byne.
8. Elmyra Louisa Billings married Robert Anderson.

Following their marriages, the families of Alfred Jr., George, Warren and John Dwight participated in the settlement and development of the Ashley Country. They were instrumental in the advancement and development of the area surrounding the town of Jensen, situated down near the Green River.

It was after two of these Billings families returned to Provo that the friendships with the Haws' grew oat of daily contact with each other in the school room, church and social associations. The Haws' had been accustomed to attending the same school where the families of John H. Worsley and William Wallace Billings were enrolled each year. Brother Lynn had always found Albert, Ross and Leona Worsley at the Parker School at the beginning of each school year and sister Erma and I could always depend on seeing Roy, Frank and Mida Billings among our classmates.......but these two new contingents were a welcome addition for several very close friendships were developed because of these new contacts. George Billings daughter Florence became a close friend to Erma and a son Leon was very soon my favorite side-kick. In fact, we went out "Sparking " the girls together. One of Leon's cousins, Glenn Daniels, another outgrowth of the Billings Clan, was often in our company. (Glenn was the son of Hannah Billings and Joseph E. Daniels.)

When John Dwigtit and his family returned to Provo they lived in the Bonneville ward which was the eastern half of the old Provo First Ward but at the approximate time of the marriage of my wife and I, this Billings family purchased the Old Eber Rawlings home and became one of our nearest neighbors. We had build a home on a portion of the original Eber Rawlings home site, our south property line being the north line of the John Dwight and Florence Pyne Billings property. A close attachment soon developed with the Billings', especially with Flossie Pyne Billings, the dynamo that seemed to generate most all of the energy developed within the Billings home. She was a Pyne in every sense of the word, but have never seen a Pyne who couldn't make and hold friends. I have often wondered what Dwight would have done without his Flossie.

Elmyra Louisa Billings, the baby of the original Billings family was unfortunate in the choice of her life companion. Robert Anderson was a shyster lawyer but shyster lawyers were quite common. The act for which the public held him accountable was the desertion of his wife and family for an irresponsible girl that lacked all of the virtues possessed by noble women. It was reported that these two love birds were soon firnigling each against the other. Two rotten apples would soon destroy each other.

From its beginning, the year 1857 brought to a climax the bitter feud between the Saints and the Gentiles, (so-oalled because they had followed the Latter Day Saints into Utah, receiving protection of the United States Government and under leadership of apostate Mormons, proceeded to try and destroy the Church of God. Judge W, W. Drummond appointed Federal Judge of the United States Territorial Court, resigned and his letter of resignation contained many wicked and preposterous falsehoods that were responsible for the Federal order that followed. The month of May was only thirteen days old when the Saints were bowed in grief after receiving the news that their beloved Parley P. Pratt had been murdered by Hector H. McLean at Van Buren, Arkansas.

On the 28th day of May 1857, by executive order of the President of the United States, General Winfield Scott ordered the 2nd Dragoons 5th and 10th Infantry, Phelps Battery of the 4th Artillery, totaling 2,500 men under command of Albert Sydney Johnson, to march to Utah and put down insurrection by extermination, if necessary. History relates that the Mormons by destroying U. S. supplies and driving off the horse and mule herds soon cooled the government hot heads until the United States Army marched to Camp Floyd (the camp designated by Mormon leadership) without the exchange of a single shot in organized battle. The United States Army stayed at Camp Floyd (Cedar Fort) until they were ordered back to the states at the beginning of the Civil War.. When they left Camp Floyd they sold government property at a tenth of its value. It cost the United States dearly because of President James Buchanan’s debacle.

There was one day, Sept. 12, 1857, when the sun burst forth in all of its brilliance, for Henry Aldous Dixon arrived at Salt Lake City on that day. He had traveled from the far side of the world because of his testimony of the Gospel.

Henry Aldous Dixon, son of Henry and Judith Boardman Dixon, was born at Grahamstown, South Africa 14 Mar. 1835. Credit should be given to this man and his posterity for the magnificent part they have played in the progress of Central Utah Valley. The whole family are natural leaders receiving their leadership by appointment of others. Some are leaders because no one has had the nerve to slap them off the front seat, while leadership of the Dixon variety is a regard for ability. This family can be classified with other outstanding families as the very rock upon which Central Utah Valley is founded. The Master has said, "When the seed is sown, some falls upon stony, weed bearing soil, while some seed fails on fertile soil of high productivity." The Dixon's of this story are all the off-spring of Henry Aldous Dixon, following the same highway to success which this illustrious progenitor trod.

'Tis true that Henry Dixon came to Utah far better equipped than the average Pioneer for he had been educated in the best Universities of the British Isles in the School of Accounting, an unusual accomplishment in the days of Readin, Ritin and Rithmetic, taught in the Blab schools of the day. He had scarcely become settled when he was called into the Church Office as the head accountant. At the age of 30, Henry A. Dixon married Sarah De Grey in January 1865. The following is a list of the Ecclesiastical services rendered to his church as a duty to his fellow men.

Member of the 45th. Quorum of Seventies. 
Missionary to England and South Africa 1860 to1864. 
Second call to England 1879 to 1881.

To earn a livelihood for his two families he performed the following Civil Services in the central Utah community: Provo City Treasurer, City Councilman, Utah County Treasurer,1872-1878, Secretary Provo Woolen Mills, Manager Provo branch of Z.C.M.I. and bookkeeper.

Henry Aldous Dixon's life must have been full indeed to have accomplished the many tasks listed together with providing and educating fourteen living children, all within a period of twenty-four years, for he died in 1884 honored and highly esteemed by the community who mourned the treasure they had lost.

The following are the children born to Henry Aldous Dixon and Sarah De Grey Dixon including their life's companions:

John DeGrey Dixon 	Married Sarah Ann Lewis
Arthur DeGrey Dixon	Married Catherine M. Morgan
Maria Louisa Dixon 		Married Arthur Nichols Taylor 
Ernest Dixon			Married May Painter 
Charles Owen Dixon	Married Virginia Beckstead
Walter Dixon			Married Louie Maiben
LeRoy Dixon			Married Electa Smoot 
Arnold Dixon			Married May Banks

April 13, 1869, Henry Aldous Dixon married Mary Annie Smith and the children born of this union and those whom they married appear in the following list.

Alice Smith Dixon		Married Jabes M. Dangerfield
Sarah Ann Dixon		Married Alexander McConachie
William Aldoux Dixon	Married Harriet Hands
Albert Frederick Dixon	Married Sena Rasmassen
Parley Smith Dixon		Married Mary Etola Dangerfield
Harriett Amelia Dixon	Married George W. West.

One must write a book if all of the outstanding accomplishments of the Henry Aldona Dixon family were individually enumerated about the person who rendered the service. To abridge this yarn, I will choose the John De Grey Dixon family to illustrate what one fourteenth part of the Dixon family has achieved. The following list tells a story about the achievements of John De Grey Dixon. Ecclesiastically, these are his services to the Church: Missionary to Southern States 1896-1697, President 45th Quorum of Seventies, Superintendent Sunday School, President of Y. M. M. I. A., High Priest, Bishop's Counselor, Member of Utah Stake High Council. Civil service as bookkeeper. City Councilman and Recorder Provo City, secretary of Provo School District, secretary of State Land Board, Utah State Treasurer 1901-1905, Secretary and Treasurer of Taylor Brothers Company, Cashier Farmers and Merchants Bank of Provo—well, one must admit that John Dixon has held many responsible positions, proving his trustworthiness. The following children were born to John De Grey Dixon and Sarah Ann Lewis Dixon including their companions:

1. Henry Aldous Dixon	Married Lucile Knowlden
2. Stanley Lewis Dixon	Married Luella Madsen
3. Rulon Sterlin Dixon	Married Erma Murdock
4. Maud Dixon			Married Fred Markman

These were the only children to grow to maturity and all made a very creditable contribution in service among the people where they lived.

The thirteenth Article of Faith speaks of the rules by which this family lived, "We believe in being honest, true, chaste, benevolent, virtuous and in doing good to all men; If there is anything virtuous, lovely or of good report or praiseworthy, we seek after these things". I might add that they had one other rule that they had been taught by example and precept. All attended the schools and colleges that their efficiency in their life's work might prepare them for the problems encountered day by day.

This is a quick run-down of the four children of John D. Dixon. After all had graduated from college, some attaining master and doctor degrees, they began their life of service by going on L. D. S. Missions. Henry Aldous Dixon went to Germany and after returning, married a school day sweetheart, Lucile Knowlden; his life's work following this program; Superintendent of Provo City Schools, Vice-pres. Farmers and Merchants Bank of Provo. Bishop of Provo Third Ward. President of Weber College, Ogden, Utah; President Utah State University, Logan, Utah; Representative to Congress of the United States for one term refusing re-nomination. (I suppose he didn't like the mud slinging game of politics.)

Stanley also served as a missionary for the Church and was recognized as an accountant of front rank, first at Taylor Brothers then moving to Salt Lake City. After returning from the mission field, Rulon married Erma Murdock, descendant of the Provo Valley Murdocks then becoming a horticulture authority, with a side line of breeding purebred sheep. Maud Dixon has lived up to the full measure of her creation through motherhood and being a true helpmate to the good man she married, Fred Markham. Fred is a returned missionary, a past Bishop of Provo Third Ward and a recognized authority in the field of Architecture. He is a member of the L. D. S. Building committee and has designed several of the new buildings at the Brigham Young University, recognized by many as the most beautiful campus in the world.    Among those who have accepted the call of the Master to go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature, I can think of no family who has surpassed the Dixons in the performance of this duty of Christian fellowship. Dixon's by the score have gone to every nation, tongue and people with the redeeming message of this dispensation. There are many active Dixon's in all of the wards of the Provo area. I can call to mind the names of about a dozen who were members of bishoprics at various tines. One ex-bishop has served as a President of Stake and is an assistant to the Quorum of Twelve Apostles of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints at the time of this writing. "Tis true he performs this service under another name but I am sure the blood of his Dixon mother can be credited with much of his present success. There are Dixon Mayors, councilmen, bankers, educators, lawyers, doctors, merchants, government employees, with many artisans of outstanding skill, there is one farmer in the group but a very good one. Is there anything that can be added to this Commendation?

XVII.

The British Isles will ever be the source where converts to the Church of Jesus Christ will always be found in lavish numbers. When missionaries of the Gospel testify that an angel has flown through the midst of heaven, having the everlasting Gospel to preach to an apostate world, in fulfillment of the prophecy of John the beloved, recorded in Rev. 14 Chapter, verses 6 & 7, past history proves that this message was received with open ears.

This story is about a young Englishman and his wife who had accepted an invitation to attend a cottage meeting held in the home of a recent convert. This invitation had been extended by a missionary recently called from the hamlet of Alpine, Utah, who was performing his daily task of inviting the honest in heart into the society of God's children. After hearing a heart warming discourse about the restoration of the Gospel, the Book of Mormon and the Gathering of Israel, the woman made this comment, "This is what we have bean waiting for"; both the husband and wife were baptized the following day.

James Boyden was born 13 Mar. 1848 at Thirshell, Staffordshire, England. Mary Marideth Bowler was born 20 Sept. 1847 at Wolverhampton, Staffordshire, England. The early history of the Boyden family immediately following their marriage is not available, but one can assume that their life in England for ten or twelve years was devoted to the saving of the passage money to immigrate to Zion. Their family had grown to include three little girls, the youngest arriving in Salt Lake City, on the day when she was one year of age.

It is noted that the Boyden family took passage on the steamship Wyoming, reaching their destination at Salt Lake 9 June 1879. It is interesting to note that the entire passage was collected at Liverpool, England, for the ocean crossing, together with the railroad transportation to Utah. Mr. & Mrs. Boyden each paid 14 pounds, 20 shillings or $74.00. Two of the children were charged 2 pounds 10 shillings or $12.40 and the infant in arms 1 pound or $5.00 making a total of $177.80.

The Boyden's had reached their destination in Utah Valley at a time when all of the available farm land had been appropriated by the settlers who had proceeded them. They were industrious, faithful people who were soon established in the community of their choice, although their beginning had been very humble.

My earliest remembrances places this family among the most important fixtures in the Provo Fourth Ward. The father was a sincere, faithful man of the same general pattern of Hezikiah B. Smart, each having married a wife who usually spoke the last word. The Boyden's home was located on first west street occupying a central position on the east side of Sears Parking lot. Not long after their arrival, James Boyden received the appointment as superintendent of the farm at the Utah State Hospital at Provo. He held this position for a period of twelve years. Mary B. Boyden was a counselor in the Fourth Ward Relief Society presidency, serving under Margaret Watson. She was a little, spicy, busy-body type of person who would push the project to success even if someone else had assured the leadership. She was of a pattern one has to kill to whip. The oldest daughter, Sarah Marideth Boyden after growing to maturity was courted and became the wife of John Heinrich Boshard, better known among his close friends as Harry. He was an immigrant from Switzerland with a sweet tenor voice, which was to win him fame in later years when he sang the first tenor in the Pyne-Boshard Quartet. Harry Boshard was a drayman in the days when horse and wagon transportation was the only method known. After the birth of the three oldest Boshard children, Sarah became a trained midwife; following this avocation for many years. She later took up nursing of home cases. Mary Jane Boshard married Henry Peterson, a leading educator at the beginning of the Twentieth century. He was a teacher at the Brigham Young Academy for a score of years.

Harriet Elizabeth Boyden, was the Boyden I knew best. She was always Lizzie Boyden to me. She was my first primary teacher and I quickly learned that her friendship was a treasure worth having. Oh, how I missed her, when she married George William Meldrum and moved from the Fourth Ward. In later years I had the pleasure of renewing our friendship when we both sang in the Manavu Ward Choir. She has recently died leaving several hundreds of friends who loved her to the end of her days.

James William Boyden always called Bill by his close friends, was the family farmer during the years of his early manhood. The Boyden's didn't own much land but Bill cultivated it to the limit of its production. A happy young lady had come to tow, from Round Valley (Wallsburg). She had enrolled at the B. Y. A. In those days the Academy students attended the ward's where-in their lodging quarters were located. Bill Boyden and Mary Lockhart quickly became inseparable friends with marriage being the ultimate goal of each. After their marriage they established their home in Round Valley, where Bill was a recognized stockman of the valley. After their children were grown to maturity and had married and moved away. Bill and Mary returned to Provo to spend their declining years. Death took Mary away shortly after their coming to town. Bill lives alone in the old grandpa McAdams home, a Patriarch in Provo Fourth Ward; the same ward, which had offered sanctuary to the Boyden's when they first came from England. Bill is highly respected and honored by the Fourth Warders who have welcomed him back home.

Thomas Alma Boyden (Tab) was the first cow herder to the George Meldrum pasture of my acquaintance. To explain the duties of a cow herder it is much like walking a trap line. He starts at to end of the route, gathering the cows from the owners who have paid the pasture fee, continuing to the other end of the route which terminates at the pasture entrance. This service is by the week, amounting to only a few cents per cow, which the cow border must collect from the owners. Often these cow-driving kids must use threats to collect their money.   Out in the morning, in at night. When Tab grew up, he became an employee of the Bell Telephone Company, later becoming known as the Mountain States Telephone and Telegraph Company. He continued with this company to the time of his retirement. In his youth. Tab married Lillian Johnson, a trained nurse who received her training at the Provo General hospital. This was the first hospital in the history of Provo. The medical corp consisted of doctor’s Aird, Robison and Taylor. At a later date, several more doctors were added to the medical staff.

In summarizing the Boyden’s. I have found them to be substantial, honest, industrious family, proving their faith in the Gospel by their works.

XVIII.

This story is written in loving memory of Gilberth Oliver Haws, youngest child born to Gilberth and Hannah Whitcomb Haws. He was the second white child born in the Pioneer Stockade which had been built on the southern shore of Provo River. This site is well marked by a Pioneer Monument, at the old
Walter Cox farm on the east side of the Lakeview highway.

The Haws’ had endured both sorrow and joy during the first summer in their new home for Matilda, second oldest child of the family had sickened and died, (4 June 1849) shortly following their arrival, but the birth of little Oliver (8 Oct. 1849) caused their sagging spirit to look up again.

Having never known my own grandfather Haws who died 28 May 1888, 5 years prior to my birth, it was natural for me to pour out my grand paternal affection upon this kind, charitable, smiling Haws, living at the head of our street who was a benevolent benefactor to unfortunate relatives, friends and anyone else he found in need.

Gilberth Oliver Haws married Luella Isola Newell, daughter of Elliot Alfred Newell, old American Pioneer stock who had come to Utah in 1852. Their home was located at the head of University Avenue, on the right hand corner, this corner one must traverse if they were on a journey to Provo Canyon or to any of the settlements in Wasatch Valley, which was first called Provo Valley because the Provo River flowed through its entire length.

Just across the road to the west, the James York family had established their home. James York's wife was Mary Olive Haws, a sister of Oliver; this brother and sister fellowship an enduring affection beautiful to behold.

The children born to Uncle Oliver and Aunt Ellie, were all girls, the first named Myrta Isola, who married John W. Baum, son of George Baum. Very early in the Haws family history, Johnny Baum was very thoroughly scrutinized while he was a member of the Nathaniel Williams sawmill crew. It was rather difficult to locate his virtues, because of his dominant fault of selfishness. He was the type that had to have the biggest piece of cake, the last cut of pie, demanding seconds of those viands he had found pleasant and toothsome and filling. It would be impossible for a compatible marriage to exist where one of the contracting parties must live in the shadow of the other. It is a compliment to Myrta that she eventually "kicked off the traces", the desertion of her younger children bringing the only criticism that she was ever called to bare. Myrta's youngest child, (Newell Baum) was raised to maturity in the Oliver and Luella Haws home; becoming the heir of the home estate at the demise of Uncle Oliver and Aunt Ellie.

But this story is not about the Baum's but the Haws' so let us talk about the rest of the family. The second daughter's name was Ruby Lorena and it was also her misfortune to marry a Baum. I shall never forget the bounteous feast to which our family was invited. I thought that all the food in the world had been cooked but as the rest of the guests joined we "early birds" then the flocks of chickens and docks, roast hams, saddles of beef and pork together with dozens of pies, cakes and donuts began disappearing. I recall how tired and sleepy I was as I walked down the lane but happy for I had been invited to an old fashioned wedding where everyone had eaten all that thy could hold.

Brothers born of the sane parents can be different. In comparing Johnny and Orson Baum I must say they had very little similarity. Johnny was selfish, shrewd, arrogant and ambitious while Orson didn't have any of the characteristics possessed by all the rest of the George Baum family. He was his mother's baby and was the cook, nurse and general scullery maid during the declining days of her life. He can be complimented for being good to his mother but he had little to offer to the wife of his choice. In the days when most men raised all of the food they ate, Orson's easy going laziness and dumbness proved insufficient equipment to provide provender for the board. They struggled along for a few years, living on a little farm in Carterville; during this time Ruby became the mother of two little girls. (I know where this little farm was for I picked strawberries for Ruby while the Baum's were living there.) Orson decided to pull up stakes and move to Idaho for it was reported that good farm land was cheap throughout the Snake River valley. All farmers should have a good team of horses and a wagon, so Uncle Oliver gave Orson and Ruby a team of young mares and a brand new wagon, as a God speed, to help them on the journey to their new home. Failure and disappointment soon broke the spirit of Ruby for she survived this migration but a short while till discouragement and death took her away.

It was springtime and I had a Job, helping to thin Uncle Oliver's sugar beets. When brother Lynn and I arrived at the beet field we found two strangers present that had originated in some outlying province of the British Empire, for I had never heard such broken brogue roll from the tongue of my other Briton before. These men were William E. Andrews and his brother Fred and we learned that they had migrated from Australia. It didn't take long to learn that Bill Andrews had his attention entirely absorbed when ever Edna Murl Haws appeared on the scene. From the signs, it was evident that Edna was ignoring these moon-eyed glances for she never looked to the right or the left whenever she brought a message to her father but every little while she returned with another message for her father telling what ma said. It is evident that a faint heart never wins the fair lady, but the perseverant William E. Andrews married Edna Murl Haws and they built a home just over the fence to the south from the Oliver Haws home lot where all of the children of this union grew to maturity.

After Bill Andrews became a naturalized American citizen, his British blood and the conditions under which he was raised continued to dominate his future life. It was natural for him to become a Republican for he was accustomed to bow in humble servitude to the money class—and this theory is the life's blood of the Republican Party. The story is told that Bill was the Republican chairman of the Pleasant View district at the same time that his father-in-law was chairman of the Democratic Party in the same district. Having served as "ward healer" in his district, Bill was able to pick up a "political plum" and was the cook at the Utah State Hospital for several years; in fact until he left the job of his own volition to become a cafe operator.

Zora Dee, the baby girl of the Oliver Haws family was the one I knew best. Her personality, temperament and characteristics closely resembled her father, yet she was a Newell in physical appearance. I first remember Zora as she came walking down the lane on her way to the Parker School. I was too young to go to school but Zora always said "hello" as she passed me on her way. When asking my mother who this pleasant girl was I learned that she was my father's cousin. Zora often helped her father in the fields for he was a farmer without boys. At one time in the past I thought Zora was going to marry Johnny Halliday—but she didn't. She was attending the Brigham Young University when she made the acquaintance of a country farmer youth that had left Holden to attend the B. Y. U. This boys name was Lester E. Holman. This acquaintance grew into an enduring partnership called marriage. They were married during the time when a Latter Day Saint migration was taking many people into the province of Alberta, Canada so Zora and Lester joined this Canadian bound caravan and they were instrumental in aiding to establish these Mormon communities in the land of the Maple leaf. Zora has since returned to the land of her birth for her children are all married and her husband is dead leaving her a widow. Several of these children have come to the B. Y. U. to be educated and have married United States citizens, consequently establishing their homes in the U. S. A. It was the "coming home" of her kids that was the determining factor in her return. She is living in Orem, happy, active in the church of Jesus Christ and proud of her heritage, possessing the same enduring faith of her father to guide her steps to the goal of the faithful. She is a participant in the Senior Citizens program, going on the many excursions planned for their entertainment and amusement, as happy as any of the old folks of my acquaintance.

Earlier in this story I mentioned that Oliver and Luella Haws had taken Newell Baum as a baby and had raised him to maturity making him their heir. This was the most inequitable, unjust nemesis ever imposed upon two kind, loving old people of my acquaintance. If two people ever had "grandparents blues" it was Oliver and Luella Haws. Newell should have rewarded their loving kindness and sacrifice with a model life that others might wish to emulate. Newell Baum is a bitter disappointment, best to be left to the mercy of his creator.

Uncle Oliver owned a big spring, the water clear and cold, its volume equal to a large irrigation stream. In the spring of the year we gathered water cress that had no equal. At housecleaning time, we always went to Uncle Oliver's straw stack to fill the bed ticks with fresh straw, this occurring as surely as the coming of the springtime. He had two apple trees that bore apples as large as a cantaloupe. These apples were called “twenty ounce”. He had the first Jonathan apple trees in our valley, yielding a distinctly stripped apple, that careful breeding has changed to the rosy red "Johnny" of today. We always went to Uncle Oliver's for our wiener pigs, early rose seed potatoes, horse radish, rhubarb and asparagus.

If I had a sworn affidavit from Emma Smith Haws, Mary Olive Haws, Uncle Ace York and Guy Newell, each would declare Gilberth Oliver Haws their greatest benefactor. Each blessed the memory of Oliver Haws. He was patient and kind to a fault for many interpreted his kindness as the weakness of a coward. Host regretted their mistake after learning their lesson. Through patient training, "Old Pomp" his favorite horse was so intelligent as to know more than many people. When hooked to a cultivator. It was a joy to watch Old Pomp as he carefully walked between the planted rows, placing each hoof as if he were walking a tight rope.

Oliver Haws was the chairman of a school board, district chairman of the Democratic party, member of the 45th Quorum of Seventies and a recognized authority as a horticulturist. He was honest, reliable. industrious, with a smiling
open countenance, as he greeted each day, and each friend he met along the highway of life. He was clean in his habits, faithful to his God and charitable to his fellow men. I take great pride in acknowledging Oliver Haws as my uncle.

XIX.

It is appropriate that we tell the story of James C. York, whose home occupied the corner across the lane to the west from the Oliver Haws homestead. James York had married Mary Olive Haws, youngest daughter of Gilberth and Hannah Whitcomb Haws. I never had the pleasure of knowing Jim York, but he must have been quite a man for my father always had words of praise for his Uncle Jim. James York died rather early in life leaving his widow with six children to raise. As far back as I can remember, Mary York was a widow. She was big, and I mean big, with a rollicking laugh, a care-free attitude, with no time to complain about her lot in life. Disrespectful children called her the sock woman, for she had the agency for a manufacturer of shoes and stockings, sold to customers whom she had solicited. One often seen her traveling down the road, a little bay horse lugging a buggy, so filled with one woman that one would wonder where the merchandise was riding. Mother often bought stockings from Aunt Mary with two purposes in mind, one to help Aunt Mary, and because she had found that the stockings were the equals of those obtained elsewhere. On one occasion, she bought sister Erma a pair of shoes, When the shoes were delivered mother had to beat Erma to get her to wear them. They were as flat bottomed as a moccasin with square toe a resembling babies shoes,

One day I was sent on an errand to Aunt Mary's and after returning home said to my mother, "I believe Aunt Mary York smokes a pipe." "Ah, fiddle sticks" says mother. Then I told her about finding her at home alone with the room blue with pipe smoke. Then mother explained about doctors recommending the smoking of a pipe as a cure for asthma. Aunt Mary had concealed her pipe in an arm pit, the arm held tightly at her side. I had noticed that Aunt Mary wheezed like a river boat on the verge of exploding but never-the-less I was astonished to learn that pipe smoking would cure asthma.

I was only a small boy but each time I went to the York home I became more convinced that Aunt Mary was having a tough time to make the patch cover the hole. I'm sure they were not destitute but I'm equally certain that there was never much in reserve.

The first child born to the York's was a boy who was named James York, honoring the Sir of the family. Young Jim died during his early manhood, the first death in the York family. The second child was a vivacious little girl called Minnie. If she had any other name, I have never heard it spoken. She was smaller than the rest of the Yorks and was as pert as a prize filly. She married a man by the name of Fitzgerald who was a miner and worked at Eureka. She brought her two sons to Provo to attend school and John Fitzgerald and brother Noel were soon inseparable chums. The youngest boy was named Vern. When these boyhood chums became grown, they were separated never to meet again.

Aunt Mary York named her third child Gilberth, in loving memory of her father. From his early youth and throughout his life his name was abbreviated to "Gil" York. When grown Gil York became an authority on the culture of sugar beets. He was a field representative for the Utah Idaho Sugar Company with headquarters at Spanish Fork, Utah. He held this same job and assignment till the day of his death. The York family has become well established in the Spanish Fork, Benjamin area.

Aunt Mary's fourth child was a girl, that I am sure was named in honor of her Aunt Luella Haws. She was called "Ellie" all the days of her life. When grown she married John Edward Peay, son of an English convert (Edward Peay) who had migrated from Phelpham, Sussex, England. They established residence in the Provo Second Ward. The Peays have several sons and daughters still residing there. The fifth child to brighten the York home was a son, that was named Vern, the only son who hadn't received a heirloom, handed down from his progenitors, for a name. Vern farmed the land owned by his mother, that is the northern half of the Provo High School campus of today. But he often rented additional acreage, for each spring he developed a spring fever, to which he only seemed to be susceptible. After biting off more than he could chew he invariably came to hire me to hoe the crop of weeds that were choking out his corn, potatoes and sugar beets. Vern York married Triphema Durrant and Aunt Mary gave these newlyweds a building lot at the southeastern corner of her land, upon which they built their home. After rearing two daughters to maturity, the mother died, soon followed by the father.

An unusual coincidence was terminated at the birth of the sixth child born in the James York home. The first, third and fifth child born to Aunt Mary had all been boys while the second, fourth and sixth child were all girls. Aunt Mary named this last girl Fern. Fern married a man by the name of Sorenson and they moved into the north half of Aunt Mary's house. They were still living in the York house when Aunt Mary York died.

Mary Olive Haws York was a good woman who was proud of the family tree of which she was a branch. She was one of the first of her family to keep genealogy records and she wrote a very interesting family history of her father and mother. She loved her baby brother who carefully provided her needs, if they were lacking.

Aunt Emma Smith Haws' husband was Lyman Carter who soon died. She then married Asel York. This marriage proved to be a total failure. "Twas sad to see Aunt Emmie as she lay bed ridden, her body distorted with rheumatism, for lady luck had had never smiled upon her. Relief eventually relieved this broken body for she died at the Oliver Haws home.

Uncle Acey was doing his level best to repay his benefactor who had taken him in when he was sick and afflicted, fed him and clothed him when he was hungry and cold. May the words of the Master who said, "If ye have done it to the least of your brethren, ye have done it unto me”, be the recompense bestowed upon Gilberth Oliver Haws.

XX.

The story of the family of George W. Gee Jr. begins with my relating the incidents connected with the persecution, expulsion and threatened extermination of the Latter Day Saints by Governor Lilburn W. Boggs of the State of Missouri. Among these exhausted, discouraged, homeless exiles was the family of George W. Gee, having crossed the Mississippi river to Adams County, Illinois, only a jump ahead of their pursuers; these "Missouri Pukes" (the epithet the Mormons called these white southern slave owners) shouting obscene, abusive threats in their wake. This expulsion took place in the fall of 1839, just prior to the freezing, bitter winter weather that would close all roads to travel, till springtime came again. Because of his competence, George Gee was hired to teach the school of the district but when the natives learned that Mrs. Gee was a cousin to "Old Joe Smith", their consternation was as startling as if she had brought an incurable epidemic to the community.

George W. Gee (of this story) was the son of George W. Gee and Mary Jane Smith, and was born 9 Oct 1841 at Lee County, Iowa, arriving in Utah 28 Sept. 1851. When 21 years of age he married Sophina A. Fuller, the daughter of Amos B. Fuller and Esther Smith. George Gee and his bride built their home on the northwestern corner of the intersection of second north and fourth east, the Gee residence being a land mark in the northeastern part of Provo City till the Gee house became concealed by a grocery store that was built on the corner, hiding the old Gee house from view. Nine living children were born to this union, listed in the order of their birth together with the names of those to which they were married:

Elias A. Gee married Francis M. Bean. 
Georgiana Gee married Joseph S. Smith
Mary Jane Gee married Caleb Arthur Haws
Esther Gee married George Whitcomb Haws and 2nd. Joseph S. Smith
Sophina A. Gee married Joshua P. Hodson
Don Carlos Gee married Ida M. Loveless
Bertha V. Gee carried Thomas Sumner
Martha E. Gee married Hyrum G. Smith
Adelia M. Gee married Elvon L. Jackson

George Gee then married Ursula Bandley, this second wife giving birth to three children, born in the following order: 

Aschel T. Gee married Eliza Jones
Emma Gee married Hugh E. Love
Pearl Gee married ______Carter

As the above list testifies, the George Gee family had developed a full dozen branches each branch producing descendants that were a credit to their progenitors. I have never seen more red headed girls in one family and most were pretty but the two exceptions had that fiery red hair and a plain countenance lavishly peppered with freckles as large as shirt buttons, producing a face upon which one's gaze would seldom linger. I'll not mention the names of the two "pie biters" then no one will say I lack charity.

With the exception of the third and fourth child, the George Gee family had but very little relationship with the Haws family. We went to school with the children of Elias A. and Georgiana Gee but our association ended in the school room.

Mary Jane Gee married Caleb Arthur Haws a brother of my father and Aunt Mary was the mother of five children born in the following order, Verl, Elvin, Glenn, Delta and Mary. Aunt Mary's health was never good and she died before Delta was grown.

George Whitcomb Haws, another brother of my Dad's, chose one of the daughter's of George Gee for a wife. He and Esther Gee were married in the Salt Lake Temple 2 June 1897. They lived together only six months; George Haws dying as a result of an accidental poisoning. This tragic death occurred 26 Nov. 1897. Esther Gee married Joseph S. Smith, the husband of Georgiana Gee, Esther's sister, who had died leaving two small sons. She had no children born to George 'Whitcomb Haws, but mothered a fair following of Smith's.

Sophina, Bertha, Martha and Adelia Gee were all my Sunday School teachers in the days when the Provo Fourth Ward consisted of the northeastern quarter of the City of Provo. In those days, Provo had but four wards. It must have been matrimony that was responsible for the Gee sisters leaving the Fourth Ward Sunday School. It was reported that a “London Cockney” named Joshua Hodson was paying court to Sphina (called Ina) and his persistence won the prettiest girl in the Gee family. 

Then Bertha also became imbued by a Briton with matrimonial intentions and married Thomas Sumner an insurance peddling "blather skite" who tried to sell my dad an insurance policy while Dad was milking "old Daisy" (our cow). Sumner had seated himself upon a feed bucket that he had placed directly behind the cow. He never knew that old Daisy could kick like a mule; yes, so good that she could kick one's hat off their head without mussing the part in their hair.   Dad said that he was tempted to pinch her teats, then take the consequences.

One summer a family by the name of Smith moved to Provo. This family consisted of f three sons and three daughters; Hyrum G. being the oldest son of the oldest son of the oldest son oHyrum Smith the Presiding Patriarch of the L. D. S. Church, who was martyred with the Prophet Joseph Smith. Hyrum G. Smith’s attentions were soon centered on Martha Gee. After learning Hyrum G. Smith's pedigree, all the Gee's attentions were centered on Hyrum and it became the Gee Family's intention to see that Martha became the wife of this youth who was next in line for the Presiding Patriarch's portfolio. I might add that this marriage was consummated, for it meant a lot to the Gee's. (I might also add that brother Lynn chose his life's companion from this same Smith family. Evaline was a good and faithful companion to brother Lynn.)

John J. Jackson had also moved to Provo that his three sons might attend the Brigham Young University. This is another case where boy meets girl - for the first time and another case of love at first sight. Elvon L. Jackson married Adelia (called Dee) and they had a fine family of boys and girls. Elvon was a United States Government Postal Inspector.

As none of the members of the second family were associates of our family, the listing of their names concludes their part in this treatise. George W. Gee's vocation was fanning but he had many jobs beside the tilling of the soil. He served as a missionary for the Church in England in 1864-1867. He was a deputy sheriff, a school trustee and a city water master. He was the senior president of the Forty Fifth Quorum of Seventies at the time when Nephi M. Taylor, T. T. Taylor and I were ordained to membership in this quorum. This ordination service was held in room "D" of the old Administration building of Brigham Young Academy approximately one month prior to my leaving on a mission to the Southern States. George W. Gee acted as mouth when I was ordained.

George W. Gee had many virtues and few faults so let us look at the virtues and leave the faults for God to see and judge.

XXI.

On Sept. 26, 1850 a wagon train arrived in Salt Lake Valley under independent leadership containing two brothers by the name of Baum. George Baum was twenty-one years of age having been born 2 Nov. 1829, while his brother Isaac was a youth only eighteen years of age, his birth occurring on 7 April 1832. These Baum brothers were sons of John C. Baum of Brandywine, Chester County, Pennsylvania. While in the same company, another Baum, an apparent cousin of George and Isaac had also traveled in the train. His name was Jacob Baum, son of Jacob Baum; the latter Jacob Baum a likely brother of John C. Baum, for they were born in the same township in Pennsylvania.

Because he was twenty years their senior, it is assumed that cousin Jacob had been the guiding spirit directing these young brothers over each hill and across each vale as they drove their wagons, ever onward toward their new home in the west. Cousin Jacob Baum was a widower; Agnes Nancy Harris having died at Council Bluffs, Iowa, 11 Sept. 1846. Four children, the only survivors born of this union, accompanied their father to Utah. A very favorable report had been received from Utah Valley from the original company of 1849 and the Baum's chose Utah Valley as their future home.

The children of Jacob Baum and their life's companions are listed as follows:

Jane Baum married Elisha Thomas
Elizabeth Baum married George W. Bean
Jacob Harris Baum married Malinda Cummings
Jeanette Rachel Baum married Alexander Sessions.

Jane Baum and her husband, Elisha Thomas became established settlers in the northern Utah valley area. Elizabeth Baum was the first wife of George W. Bean. The Bean family was one of these chosen by Brigham Young to colonize the Sevier River valley. How well they succeeded can be easily proven if one takes a trip to Sevier County. The Bean's were a dominant factor in this early colonization, even as their influence is prevalent today.

The families of Jacob Harris Baum and his sister Jeanetta Rachel Baum were instrumental in the successful colonization of the Provo River valley. This is vary plainly shown if one takes the time to trace their genealogy into the important families that have made Wasatch Valley a lovely picture in its beautiful mountain surroundings.

At the age of twenty-four, Isaac Baum married Melissa Sessions, daughter of Richard Sessions and Lucretia Haws; most of the children born to Isaac and his wife becoming settlers in Wasatch County. The following is a list of the children born in their order and the names of those they married:

Louisa Maria Baum married Chauncy C. Lee
Isaac Richard Baum married Gabriella Ivie
Melissa Arelitta Baum married William H. Murdock
John William Baum married Maria Hickens
Mary Elizabeth Baum married David C. Hanks
Sarah Emeline Baum married William G. Welke

(Tis sad to relate, when examining the statistics of these Pioneer families, that half and often more of the children born, died while very young. Children's diseases were often fatal because little was known about proper treatment that would bring recovery.) It is recorded that five members of this Isaac Baum family of eleven children died in their youth. Isaac Baum is credited with having been one of those chosen by Brigham Young to travel the back trail, seeking those L. D. S. wagon trains who were in need of assistance. This duty was necessary each fall, before the snowfall made the Pioneer trail impossible. These back-trackers performed a seemingly impossible task, for they brought wagon trains into Salt Lake valley, after rebuilding their moral and convincing them that all was not lost.

Isaac Baum was an Indian War Veteran and held the Ecclesiastic office of a High Councilor. George Baum is the only polygamous son of the Baum clan, having fathered three families, the first wife named Hannah Jane Cloward whom he married in 1851. Four children, all girls were born named as follows:

Jane Elizabeth Baum died while still an infant. 
Mary Jane became the second wife of William Wright
Hannah Melissa Baum married David Nephi Penrod
Martha Malinda Baum died while still in her youth

George Baum's second wife was Eliza Ann Allen, daughter of Daniel and Eliza Allen. Their children are listed, Eliza Isabell and George Daniel Baum, both died as infants.

John William Baum married Myrta Isola Haws
Owen Abraham Baum married ________ Mitchel
Orson Baum married Ruby Lorena Haws

In the Oliver Haws story, I gave an account of the break-up of the John W. Baum marriage because the husband's selfish dominance became unbearable, causing the wife to break her marriage covenant and desert her children. John W. Baum returned to Provo where he set-up housekeeping with the wife of his dead half-brother. They first lived only a half block from the home of my wife and I, in Manavu Ward. They later moved their love nest to a home on second west, just a half block from Center street.

Owen Abraham Baum married a girl by the name of Mitchell.

The Orson Baum story has been fully recorded in the Oliver Haws story. After migrating to Idaho, nothing more was ever known as far as local documentary evidence can produce that gives an account of his exit from terra-firma.

George Baum's third wife was Sarah Elizabeth Carter, daughter of John H. Carter and Sophia Sweet. Two of the children born to this union died while young so I will list the names of those who grew to maturity; Clara Elizabeth, Sophia Eldora, Jacob A., David Wallace, Lafayette, and Elmer. George Baum began freighting from Leavenworth, Kansas, shortly after his arrival in Utah. The Y X Company was his employers. (I don't know what the Y or the X stood for so you can guess.) These freighters always tried to find a load of freight to haul back to the states, otherwise the trip from Leavenworth to Salt Lake City would show but very little profit. It is also revealed that he continued this freighting assignment till the close of the year 1856. The journey always followed the Pioneer trail. These freighters had one general order that they scrupulously followed in minute detail. They were to assist each caravan of saints they met on the trail, performing this task as a duty to their neighbor and a commandment from the Lord. Success must have followed George Baum throughout life for he became a successful farmer, merchant and manufacturer. (I don't know what he manufactured unless & was "dobbies"-(Bun-dried brick.)

Greorge Baum's mania was the owning of land so he bought nearly every parcel of land that he found for sale. Most all of his purchases were bargains. These land deals varied from a one acre sheep pasture to a twenty acre apple orchard. Some called him land poor — but his poverty was later shown to exist within his own family. Ecclesiastically, he was a High Priest at the time of his death. George Baum was the father of the most selfish, contentious family that I have ever heard or read about in my life time. His funeral was scarcely over when three jealous, quarrelsome factions began arguing over the settlement of the George Baum estate. This quarrel was a hey-day to the shyster lawyers who swarmed around the contenders like wasps around a molasses refinery. They kept these factions constantly arguing in the district court, never caring which faction won, because these lawyers always knew that the Baum estate must pay the court costs. This quarrel continued till the entire estate had gone over the board in the payment of court litigation’s, yes, even to the time when Elmer Baum had to pay rent to live in the family home where he was born.

XXII.

The following narrative is about the several different families of my acquaintance, who bare the name of Taylor, yes, seven in number. It will be necessary to subdivide them giving an account of the part that each played in the settlement and progress of Utah; and as John Taylor is the most eminent, illustrious and distinguished of all the Taylor clan, it is only proper that he head the list.

The part that John Taylor played in the lives of the Haws' can only be classified as indirect, yet everyone who is a member of the Body of Christ should honor John Taylor as a faithful leader of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints. He was third in the order of succession to the Presidency of the Church, succeeding Brigham Young at a time in Church History when the enemies of the church seemed determined to destroy it, but the testimony of falsifiers were in vain.

John Taylor was born to James and Agnes Taylor of Hale, Westmorelandshire, England 1 Nov. 1806. The Taylor family lived on a small estate bequeathed to them by an uncle where John received his first schooling. At the age of fourteen, John Taylor became a cooper's apprentice and subsequently learned the turner's trade. When John Taylor was twenty-four years of age, he followed his parents who had emigrated to Toronto, Canada. In 1833, John married Leonora Cannon. They became converts to the Gospel of Jesus Christ and were baptized 9 May 1836, by Parley P. Pratt; Elder Pratt immediately ordaining John an Elder. Shortly following his baptism. Apostle Parley P. Pratt set John Taylor apart as the presiding elder over the Church in upper Canada.

In 1837, John visited Kirtland, Ohio, where he met the first Prophet of this dispensation, receiving a cordial invitation into the Smith home as a guest. During this visit, John Taylor attended a meeting in the Kirtland Temple, where Warren Parrish made a violent attack upon the Prophet Joseph Smith. John Taylor denounced this attack as the opinion of a coward who would assault another whose back was turned, who never expected to find an enemy within his own camp. This righteous rebuttal and defense won for John Taylor many friends among the leaders of the Church. Before returning to his home in Canada, John Taylor was ordained a High Priest 31 Aug. 1837. In 1838, he and his family removed to Kirtland, this move being the first leg on the general exodus of the Saints to Missouri. At De Witt, Carrol County, Missouri, John Taylor and twenty of his brethren were stopped by an armed mob of one hundred fifty slave owning Missourians, led by Abbott Hancock and Sashiel Woods, the former a Baptist and the later a Presbyterian, both ministers who after much parleying and several threats, permitted them to continue on their way to Far West.

Church history relates what happened in Missouri, how the Saints were robbed, their homes burned, their wives offended; all ordered to flee, pursued by the hellions of governor Lilburn W. Boggs, extermination to be the lot of all those caught within the state.

In the fall of 1837, when bidding the Prophet Joseph Smith goodbye prior to his return back to Canada, the Prophet predicted that John Taylor would be chosen as an apostle of the church. This prediction was fulfilled at a conference of the Church held at Far West, October 1838, when he was chosen to fill the vacancy occasioned by the apostasy of John S. Boynton. At a later date the Council of Apostles sustained the will of the church membership and John Taylor was ordained an Apostle by Brigham Young and Heber C. Kimball. John Taylor was chosen as a committeeman to meet with the officials of the State of Missouri, seeking redress from the Missouri mobocrats who had pillaged, burned and robbed the Saints of their farms and homes, after killing many who tried to defend their lives and property. This proved to be the moot futile responsibility that John Taylor was ever called to perform, for each committeeman knew that redress was an impossibility to obtain from these "Missouri Pukes". (A Mormon epithet.)

After aiding the many families to escape their enemies during the fall of 1839, the Quorum of Twelve Apostles were called by the Prophet Joseph to go into all the world and preach the Gospel to the honest in heart, beginning in Great Britain. John Taylor and Wilford Woodruff were the first to reach the field of their assignment landing at Liverpool 11 Jan 1840. It seemed that the people of all the four countries comprising the British Isles, had been waiting for this message telling about the restoration of the Gospel, for they responded to this call as participants in the restored kingdom of God, by hundreds; occasionally by thousands. (Wilford Woodruff is credited with whole communities of Welchmen who had responded to this call and warning.)

In 1841, John Taylor returned to America, accompanied by Brigham Young and others of the Quorum. John Taylor was a natural leader, holding many civil offices as well as the Ecclesiastical office of Apostle. He was one of the two living witnesses of the martyrdom of the Prophet Joseph and Patriarch Hyrum, receiving three serious bullet wounds at the time when this crime was committed. Willard Richards, the other witness escaped without a scratch and aided John Taylor to escape, by removing him to Hamilton's Hotel in Carthage, from where they were rescued and returned to Nauvoo.

On the 16 Feb. 1846, John Taylor accompanied the Mormon exodus across the State of Iowa to Council Bluffs. He was given the commission to accompany Parley P. Pratt and Orson Hyde to again set in order the British Mission that had been disrupted at the martyrdom of the Prophet Joseph and his brother the Patriarch Hyrum Smith. After accomplishing their mission, these brethren returned to the headquarters of the Church at Winter Quarters; Apostle Taylor bringing a set of surveyor instruments used by Orson Pratt to lay out Salt Lake City only a few months later. John Taylor and Parley P. Pratt aided by Newel K. Whitney and Isaac Morley organized a wagon train of six-hundred wagons and fifteen hundred souls, commending their journey from Elk Horn 21 June 1847 and arriving in Salt Lake Valley 5 Oct 1847.

He returned to Europe in 1849 and organized a mission in France. On his return to Utah 20 Aug. 1852 he brought the machinery for a beet sugar plant, that had cost the church twelve thousand, five hundred dollars. In 1854 he was called to preside over the Eastern States Mission and to supervise the emigration. At the outbreak of the Utah war (1857) he returned to the city of the Saints; was elected to the territorial legislature 1857-76) and was speaker of the house for five successive terms. He was an ardent defender of the Saints' showing the courage of a Lion when defending the Gospel of Jesus Christ, for which these meek children of God had been promised an inheritance of the earth. He was the author of many articles published in the Deseret News denouncing the high handed and exasperating course used by Judge McKean in his persecution of the Saints. He was the President of the Quorum of Twelve Apostles at the death of Brigham Young (29 Aug. 1877) and automatically became the new Church President but the head of the Church was not set in order till Oct. 1880; all because of determined Church persecution. John Taylor was the active President of the Church for five years; preaching his last public discourse 1 Feb. 1885 in the Tabernacle at Salt Lake City. He spent two years in retirement, dying at the home of Thomas F. Rouche in Kaysville, Davis County, Utah.

2, At Birmingham England was born George Taylor, son of Thomas Taylor and Ann Hill, his birth occurring on the 25 Mar 1838. This is the original Sir of three succeeding generations of Taylor's that have played an important part in the progress of Central Utah, especially in and around Provo. It is recorded that George Taylor married Eliza Nicholls 4 July 1657 at Birmingham. She was the daughter of Thomas Ashford Nicholls and Harriett Ball. From reading the afore mentioned data, it can be assumed that George Taylor and his wife were Latter Day Saint converts, with three children at the time of their migration to Utah in October 1863 in the John W. Wooley train, later establishing their home at Provo, a thriving settlement of Central Utah. George Taylor chose the opportune time to start a merchandising establishment, for past history records the coming of the railroad shortly followed by a rail line (the Utah Central) which extended from north to south connecting the settlements of the state with the outside world. His store was called "George Taylor Company", general Merchandising.   After the passing of the organizer the sons rewrote the letter head to read "Taylor Brothers Company".

It was the trend of the times for the commonest of "Jack Mormons" to be strong believers in Celestial marriage, though their daily conduct showed a total lack of Faith, Hope and Charity and a love for God and their fellowmen. The children born to Eliza Nicholls Taylor are listed in their proper order as follows:

Hattie C. Taylor married James F. McClellan
Emma Taylor
Parley G. Taylor
George Taylor married Sarah Elizabeth Thomas
William Taylor
Thomas Nicholls Taylor married Maude Rogers
Arthur Nicholls Taylor married Maria L. Dixon
Walter G. Taylor married Agnes McKinley
Ashated Taylor married Kate Strebel

You may have noticed that three of this family either died before they grew up or
preferred solitary contentment to matrimonial bliss or lacked sex appeal - anyway they have no spouse that they can call their own.

In 1865 George Taylor married Henrietta Sawyer, daughter of Joseph Sawyer and Henrietta Tranman, who was born on the Isle of Jersey, England. These are the children born of this matrimonial union:
 
Nettie Taylor married George A. Kerr
Mary Ann Taylor married William D. Roberts
John T. Taylor married Edna Pulsipher
Ella Taylor, no spouse listed.

George Taylor is credited with membership in the Provo City Council; Organizer, owner and manager of The George Taylor Mercantile Company; President and director of the Provo Commercial and Savings Bank. He held no Ecclesiastical offices in the L. D. S. Church, that anyone has credited to his name.

I have never learned how the sons of George Taylor acquired ownership of the Taylor Store that became known as the Taylor Brothers Company, whether by purchase or retirement of the original head of the firm, but I do know that George, Thomas, Arthur, Walter and Ashsted were the owners many years prior to George Taylor's death. Thomas N. Taylor apparently is the leading son in his father's house, because of his leadership both in Civil and business transactions as well as his service in the Church. The credit side of the ledger of his life shows that he was Mayor of Provo City, Manager of Taylor Brothers Company, President of Farmers & Merchants Bank, President of the Provo Building and Loan Society, President of Taylor's Investment Company, President of Maiben Glass and Paint Company, Bishop of Provo Third Ward, President of Utah Stake and was nominated for Governor of Utah by the Democratic Party. Charles R. Mabey, a Spanish American War Veteran as well as a returned hero of World War I (just ended) was his Republican opponent; thus it was a foregone conclusion as to who would be the winner, for history related few instances where a civilian has ever defeated a war hero at the polls. Thomas Taylor had no war record and Charles Mabey was a decorated warrior.

Three sons of Thomas Taylor served their Church as missionaries of the Gospel. A son-in-law was president of the Southern States Mission and the husband of the baby daughter was a councilor in the Third Ward Bishopric.

I nominate the sons of Arthur N. Taylor as the outstanding Taylor's of the
George Taylor clan. It is to the credit of the other members of the family that they were industrious, honest Mormons who have aided to make "Utah the Star of the West".

3. It was in my early youth that I first knew Charley Taylor who lived in Pleasant View Ward only a quarter of a mile from the home of Thomas John Foote, the husband of my father's sister. Brother Lynn and I were sent with a hot lunch for our father who was finishing the house of Charley Taylor. This house was built of big rocks and stood as a landmark on the Provo Canyon highway, even to the time of this writing. Charley Taylor sold this home and the fruit farm which was a part of the property to Silas Lafayette Allred, a close relative of Charley Taylor. Mr. Taylor built a home on east Third South in Provo, remaining at this location to the end of his days as far as I can ascertain with certainty. He had a daughter named Nellie and a son called Frank, who was my soldier comrade in the same battery in which I served during World War 1. (Soldier comrades are nearly as close as brothers.)

4. This is a short synopsis about another Taylor family, the grandparents, Samuel Taylor and Lydia Osgood originating at West Bloomfield, New Jersey. On the fourth day of May 1829, was born to these parents a son whom they named George Hamilton Taylor. George H. Taylor came to Utah arriving in Sept. 1859. He married Elmina Shepard, descended of Pioneers who had settled at Madison, Wisconsin. The George Hamilton Taylor's established their home in Salt Lake City. To this couple was born a son who was named George S. Taylor. The George Hamilton Taylor family were also "store keepers" so when George S. Taylor grew to manhood he began looking for an appropriate store site, and chose Provo as the place to set-up shop. He established the Provo Book and Stationary Company, this proving a successful venture, for even at the turn of the century, Provo was recognized as an Educational center where books and stationary were in great demand. He chose as his life's companion Christine Smoot, the daughter of Abraham Owen Smoot, one of the peers of the community. He knew a good looking filly at first glance for "Tinny" Smoot was as pretty as an autumn landscape. To these parents were born the following children: Merl Taylor (a son), Mina, Annie, Marian. Merl, Mina and Annie Taylor were all school mates of brother Lynn, sister Erma and I. Merl was sulky individual that wore a perpetual sneer on his face. It was a wonder to me that he grew to manhood, free from the scars of battle, by those who longed to knock it off. He went to the British Isles as a missionary and married Edith Hindley of American Fork after his return home. He later became the heir to his father's store, eventually selling out and moving to California.

Mina and Annie Taylor were two of the prettiest girls I have ever seen. When I was little, I wondered how they protected such a lovely face from becoming broken. I never knew whom they married because they were taken from out the life of we Haws' at the end of our school association. Marian was a friend of Elma's (my wife) when they both attended the Brigham Young Training School. Tenny Smoot Taylor died when little Marian was about six years of age and George S. Taylor married an old maid school teacher named Allman of Springville. He died shortly after this second matrimonial venture.   Thus the curtain falls at the end of the life of George S. Taylor. (Very likely the "S" representing Shepard.)

A final report on the life of George Hamilton Taylor is a compliment to this man. Bishop of the Fourteenth Ward 25 years, superintendent of Sunday School, Trustee L.D.S. College, Missionary to England 1878-80, President of Taylor, Romney and Armstrong Lumber Company.

5. In our community, as far back as l can remember, there has always lived a family of Taylor's that were all cowboys—I don't mean the kind that rode the range but the kind that milked the cows. The Sir of this clan of cowboys was named William Joseph Taylor, son of William Taylor aid Winifred Ferris of Trowbridge, England, born 7 July 1832 and came to Utah 27 Sept. 1853 by ox team. Tending oxen may have started this family in the "culture of Cows" a practice they never relinquished even to the present day. This family set-up their dairying operations in Lake View (called the Lake Bottom's originally) and are still milking cows at the same site today.

The fruitful, prolific tendencies of this Sir can never be doubted for he was the father of two large families, one wife was named Mary Bowring and the other wife was Rebecca Harris. It was the children born to a son named William Joseph Taylor, that started the Cherry Hill Dairy. This dairy was operated by William Scott, Joseph , Golden, Frank, Glenn and Karl Taylor. One of the daughters, Delia Scott Taylor married our cousin, but the relationship became so incompatible, that their marriage was soon dissolved.

6. In the summer of 1909, when I was sixteen years of age, I became an apprentice lumber planing mill man. I was employed by Smoot Lumber Company, this employment lasting for four years, the conditions of apprenticement having been completed at the expiration of that time; and while on this job I began an association with Johnnie Taylor and his family that has continued through the years until the beginning of this friendship is only a distant memory to the few remaining.

The origin of Johnnie Taylor couldn't help but be British because he looked like a "cousin Jack" and every move he made was as British as "Yorkshire Pudding". He was an inveterate cigarette smoker; hand-rolling his "smokes" from a "Fag bag" called Bull Durham. He had married Emma Stubbs, daughter of Peter Stubbs and Elizabeth Dunn. The first two children were both girls, one marrying James Jenkins a barber by trade. Three boys came next in this order, Eldred, Frank and Bert; the father and these three boys being fellow employees, with my father and I at Smoot Lumber Company, during the years of 1909 to 1913 inclusive. Johnnie Taylor was the yard salesman while Eldred, Bert and Louie Milner were the Teamsters who drove the horse drawn delivery wagons making deliveries throughout the greater part of Utah county. Frank became an employee in the Planing Mill his specialty being glazing. When I left for the Southern States as a missionary, Johnnie Taylor and his boys also left the employ of the Smoot Lumber Company, Johnnie and his son Bert becoming "car whackers" for the Union Pacific Railroad. Eldred continued as a teamster while Frank became a fireman with the Provo City Fire Department. When the United States entered World War I, Frank entered the U. S. Army and Bert joined the Navy.

Young Bill Taylor and three sisters became true friends of brother Noel and sister Lucille, this friendship enduring to the present day. Frank Taylor was a member of the American Legion Drum and Bugle Corps. Frank was a tenor drummer while I beat a bass drum. This was during the days when the American Legion was the sponsor of the Fourth of July celebration in Provo.

Half of the children of this family are gone, but those that are left can cherish the memory of their parents who lived each day to make the world a better dwelling place for those who still inhabit this community of their choice.

7. The next Taylor story begins with the birth of Benjamin Franklin Taylor,
named in honor of a famous Colonial Patriot whose name will never be forgotten. This Taylor was born 4 Aug. 1805 at Pittsfield, located as far from Boston as one
could travel and still remain in the state of Massachusetts. His progenitors date back to Stephen Taylor who was married at Windsor, Connecticut in 1642; only twenty-two years following the landing of the Pilgrims at Plymouth Rock. They were as Yankee as "Boston Baked Beans and Brown Bread" and it is recorded that James and Thomas, two sons of a William Taylor of Coventry, Connecticut, were Revolutionary Patriots.

After Great Britannia dominance of the colonists had been broken, these patriots began leaving the crowded Atlantic seaboard for the interior of this new nation, where men might expand and grow, where their children also had room to grow, therefore during the first quarter of the nineteenth century wagon caravans containing from two to a dozen or more, would be traveling the wilderness trails ever westward, throughout the Ohio River Country, seeking a new home in this land, redeemed from the British throne.

It is recorded that Jesse Taylor and Lucy Parker, the father and mother of Benjamin Franklin Taylor both died at Grafton, Lorain County, Ohio, the father dying 5 Aug. 1824 and the mother's death occurring 21 Aug. 1825. The passing of the parents preceded the marriage of Benjamin Franklin Taylor and Ann Mennell, an English immigrant, whose birth occurred 20 Oct 1812 at Yorkshire, England. This marriage was solemnized ________ at __________. The children born to these parents are listed in order; Norman, Lucy, Elmer, Henrietta, Martin Van Buren, Elizabeth, Chrispin, Jesse Wright, Sarah Ann, Caroline Augusta and Francis Euzell. 

The Taylor's were "settlers" not "movers" so they had come to Grafton in Lorain County, Ohio to establish their home. These are some of the conditions they found when they arrived. Twenty miles distant from Grafton was a settlement called Kirtland, which was recognized as the headquarters of a new Christian Religious faction called Mormonism. By the time that the year of 1836 had arrived, these zealous worshipers of the Master had built a beautiful temple to their God. (Kirtland has been absorbed by the mushroom growth of the Industrial City of Cleveland.) I have never heard anyone say who converted the Taylor family to Latter Day Saints but I draw the assumption that the Gospel was brought to their home at the time when the Church headquarters was only twenty miles over the horizon to the east, from their cabin door.

The story is often repeated about the persecution, expulsion and martyrdom of the two chief leaders of the Church, so additional comment is unnecessary. In the spring of 1850 a wagon train was being organized under the leadership of Orson Hyde, member of the Quorum of Twelve Apostles. One of his sub-captains was William Madison Wail, captain of fifty wagons. Traveling under the leadership of Captain Wall was Benjamin Franklin Taylor, Horace Spafford and Schuylar Patterson Jennings, this contingent becoming life long friends. After arriving in Utah these friends continued their journey in a body to Springville, where they established permanent residence. They had scarcely arrived when Elmer Taylor, third child of Benjamin Franklin Taylor took to wife Weltha Ann Spafford, a daughter of Horace Spafford and Martha Stiles. It is indefinitely recorded that they were married in 1850.

"Tis sad to relate the misfortunes that "dogged" the footsteps of Schuylar Patterson Jennings, from the moment that he became identified with the Church of God. He was descended through a class of American citizenship who could ride horses, gamble, shoot and spent most of their daylight hours riding from one social function to another, but knew nothing about work of any kind; couldn't plow a field, fall a tree, shoe a horse, cook a meal, shave or dress themselves, oversee their slaves or keep their accounts. At the time when Schuylar became a Mormon, he was very wealthy, possessing much land and many slaves. He sold his plantation on Cub Creek, Tennessee and freed many of his slaves before starting to the gathering place of the Saints, (Council Bluffs). He loaned both money and provisions to those in need who promised to pay him back. None ever remembered to pay him back. When he arrived in Utah his incompetence to attack the responsibility of pioneering a new country, together with having been swindled by "unworthy beggars" broke his spirit, and he turned his back upon the Gospel, blaming the Church of God for his many misfortunes, therefore he apostatized, poverty-stricken, destitute and forgotten. He never regained his testimony before he died at Levan, Juab County, Utah.

Elmer Taylor received a call to join the caravan that was to pioneer the large cattle ranch that had been purchased by Apostles Amasa Lyman and Charles Rich, to be resold to the Saints after the land was sub-divided into tracts that could be farmed by one or two men. The location of this colonizing scheme was at San Bernardino, California. This colony began operations in 1852. There was much friction and dissatisfaction at this San Bernardino Colony, many placing the cause upon its great distance from the Church Presidency's careful supervision. The two Apostles at San Bernardino were at "logger-heads" each jealous of the other. At the beginning of the Utah War (the coming of Johnson's Army) all of the Latter-day Saints were ordered to return to Utah. Many who had come to San Bernardino as saints of God, refused to return to Utah, preferring apostasy. Among those who remained was Amasa Lyman, claiming to be the protector of Church property as his excuse. Among these dissenters were a brother Jesse Taylor and three sisters, Henrietta, Elizabeth and Agusta becoming associates in this hot-bed of apostasy. Amasa Lyman lost his Apostleship because of his refusal to obey the orders of the Church President. Elmer Taylor and his wife and children returned to Springville where he married a second wife, Mary Elizabeth Jennings, the daughter of Schuylar Patterson Jennings and Polly Barnet. This marriage was solemnized 4 Oct 1861 in Salt Lake Endowment House. There were six children born to this union, four growing to maturity as follows; Mary Elizabeth, Nephi Martin, Belle and Theodore Thaddaeus, the last named being the father to my wife Elma Taylor Haws.

There is some confusion among the descendants of Mary Elizabeth Jennings regarding her birth place. Some say it was Cunreed, Tennessee; some Cub Creek; some Benton, Polk County, located only fifteen miles from the heart of Chattanoga, Tennessee, by crow flight. Undoubtedly it was during the time when the Jennings family were living in Polk County that the Gospel was brought to them. All of the children in this second family were born at Springville, excepting Theodore Thaddaeus, whose birth occurred after the family had moved to Levan.

Elmer Taylor became a successful stockman, noted for his blooded draft and race horses. It became a yearly function to hold a race meet where the fastest horses of the western country were matched in competition. Side bets were often made amounting to several thousand dollars. These Taylor's were a rather sporty clan, explaining their excessive gambling proclivities in these words of contempt, "'Tis a sorry horseman who would refuse to back his own horse". The story is told that Elmer Taylor owned one horse, that Theodore Thaddaeus declares was never beaten until he was far past the age of a race horse. He was named "Roan Johnnie", was a large horse, built like all race horses, but was a larger model.    When in his prime, Dad Taylor said that he often finished so far ahead of the field as to appear to be running against a stop watch.

Dad Taylor said that in the fall of 1889, his father, mother and youngest sister Belle decided to take a trip to San Bernardino to visit with the families of the other Tailors who had remained in California. Theodore Thaddaeus was taken along because Elmer Taylor was long headed enough to mix a little business with his pleasure.

The business portion of the trip consisted of a car load of the best of the Taylor driving horses that they hoped to sell at San Bernardino at a good profit. The parents, and sister left by passenger train traveling from Juab to Ogden, then to Sacramento then to Los Angeles then traveling eastward to San Bernardino. It took T.T. 10 days while following this same route with the horses, as he had to unload periodically to water and feed his live stock. He also had two milk cows in the deal. The trip proved to be a profitable venture; they sold the horses at unbelievable prices, had a pleasant visit with the San Bernardino Taylor's, giving the two milk cows to Sister Augusta and Elizabeth in acknowledgment of their kindness, before returning to Utah.

T. T. Taylor was married to Martha Jane Johnson 4 April 1894, going to the Manti Temple where they were endowed and sealed on 27 Jan. 1898. While only an infant, my wife accompanied her parents to Manti in the performance of this ordinance. On 21 Oct. 1899, T. T. Taylor went to California as a missionary. Shortly after arriving at his field of labor his health became so bad that it was necessary to release him to return home. He was released 20 Mar. 1900.

The Elmer Taylor family operated two "Road Houses" where travelers might stop to feed their horses and lodge for the night. These accommodations were a sort of lively stable, flop house, chuck table variety. "The Levan House" under the management of the first wife, (Weltha Ann Spafford) while "The Juab Hotel" was run by the second wife, (Mary Elizabeth Jennings). The family tells of the many "moochers" that made their annual call at conference time; putting their horses in the stable to be fed and watered; lodging in the hotel each gorging their full share of the ham and beef steak and rice pudding served over the Taylor board--then paying their tab by either claiming a close blood relationship or extending an invitation to visit them at their home, far away in the "sticks". You see, one who would charge a relative would rob their grandmother and one couldn't charge a neighbor who had invited them to call, the invitation coming from a mouth so stuffed with meat and potatoes as to make their speech indiscernible. So if the business had been all "close relatives" and "Bosom friends", the profits were pitched through the stable window, or I’ll leave it up to you to designate the other place.

In 1908 a tragic accident took the life of Ralph Taylor who was shot and killed by a playmate. This tragedy so shocked the family that a mission call to the Hawaiian Islands proved the most consoling sedative that could have been administered. This mission began in the fall of 1910. While the family was living at Laie, Oahu, another baby daughter was born that was named Laie. Because of the ill health of the mother it became necessary to release the Taylor's; their return occurring in the fall of 1911.

This family included the following children, born in this order; Elma, Theodore M., Mabel, Lucy, Emma, Laie, Fon and Fay (twins) and Grant F.

Nephi Martin Taylor, a brother to T. T. married Ida Bell Johnson, sister to Martha Jane Johnson. This was a case where brothers married sisters. Uncle Nephi and Aunt Ida were the parents of the following children; Dora, Elmer, Vera, Rulon and John.

Elma Taylor had remained my sweetheart while I was a soldier of World War 1. At my return I found that the Asiatic influenza was raging in Provo. The mother and children of this family were all stricken, the disease proving fatal to Martha Jane Johnson Taylor who died 4 April 1919. This death necessitated our immediate marriage and I married Elma Taylor 16 April 1919. Elma and I became the foster parents of these motherless children until 24 Sept. 1919 when T. T. married Anna Peterson of Scipio, Utah. There were two daughters born to this union, Mary Elizabeth and Norma Jean. This is the seventh and concluding account of the Taylor's of my acquaintance, all worthy folk of good Pioneer progenitors.

XXIII.

When one reads an account of the early life of the Master, it brings to light the many possible conflictions that can occur among children born of the same parents. It is very evident that Mary the mother and all of the four other sons (Simon, Jose, Jude and James) considered the habitual indolence of this first born dreamer a reflection which they were finding difficult to bare. So, in relating an account of the disruption that set the parents and children of a family in Switzerland at variance with one another, just because the Gospel of Jesus Christ had come to town, (Wildberg) wont seem so strange when we remember that it had been predicted that the worst enemy of a Gospel convert was likely to be found in his own household.

This evidence is plainly shown when the Elders began teaching the plan of Salvation in the home of Kasper Boshard. The father, together with two sons and two daughters were bitter opponents from the start, while the mother, Elizabeth Trachler and her three sons and three daughters declared that they truly started living on the day that the Gospel was introduced into their lives.

This Swiss family, Kasper and Elizabeth Trashier Boshard, dwelt in a small
village (Wildberg) which was a part of the borough of Zurich, whose capitol city was also called Zurich. An incompatible condition reigned within this Lutheran-Mormon home for several years. Each Sunday morning the Lutherans went to Mass while the Mormons went to church, this strife suddenly ending at the unexpected death of Kasper Boshard in 1864, this death breaking up the family. These are the children that continued Lutherans and remained in Switzerland:

Hans Kasper Boshard who married Barbara Karoline Boshard. 
Johames Boshard who married Anna Marie Hofman.
Marie Boshard and Karoline Boshard were the youngest of the children.

The following children migrated to America and the Zion they had learned to love:

Anna Barbara Boshard married John Buschi and J. H. Seick. 
Johames Jacob Boshard married Mary Ann Cluff. 
Elizabeth Boshard married Jacob Wintsch.
Johames Heinrich Boshard married Sarah Merideth Boyden. 
Johames Rudolph Boshard married Jane Elizabeth Stubbs.
Mary Boshard never married.

In 1866, the mother sent Anna and Johames Jacob as forerunners to prepare a place to receive the remainder of the family who intended following in the early spring of 1868. It was the first of June when the United States sailing ship, the Constitution, sailed from Liverpool, England with a total of 456 British, Dutch, German and Swiss Saints aboard, the crossing proving both fast and free of misfortune of any kind. The Boshard's had arrived at Green River on their long dusty crossing, when a near tragedy occurred that almost proved fatal to one member of the family. Harry and Dolph, 15 and 11 years of age decided to take a swim in the river and were having a hilarious time when Dolph became overcome with muscle cramps. The following proverb proved both truthful and opportune, "A friend in need is a friend indeed". At the time when it appeared that Dolph Boshard was lost, a Norwegian sailor named John Johnson plunged in the stream and grabbed Dolph as he was going down for the last time, then resuscitated him. You see, this sailor had changed his vocation to that of freighting, for the Saints must eat, must have clothing and other commodities that were unobtainable in Salt Late Valley. This was the beginning of a friendship that endured until John Johnson and both the Boshard brothers were dead.

At the arrival of the second contingent of Boshard's in Salt Lake Valley, they were met by the brother and sister who had gone on before to prepare the way to receive them. The learned that a large one roomed log house had been provided at Provo, this location the preference of both Barbara and Johames Jacob. A concise summary about the venture of each individual Boshard that had come to Utah is now in order. 
 
Shortly following the settlement of the family, Anna Barbara Boshard married Johann Buschi, a native of Switzerland, a son named John was the only offspring of this marriage. I never learned whether Johann Buschi died or if they were divorced but Barbara married once again, this time to a Swiss or German named J. H. Selck. Young Johnnie Buschi when attaining maturity started a useful life by voluntary enlistment during the Spanish-American War of 1898. He returned to this community that was always been his home and through earnest effort became an Industrial Engineer, very highly accredited. John Buschi was born of transplanted stock, who through their industry have earned the right to claim Utah as their rightful heritage.

J. H. Selck was the first owner of "Selcks" a way station at the mouth of South Fork of Provo Canyon, which is called Vivian Park today.

Johames Jacob Boshard chose Mary Ann Cluff, daughter of a long line of Colonial Americans, as his wife. As our family had little relationship or association with this branch of the family, the forgoing announcement terminates this discussion.

Elizabeth Boshard married a son of a Swiss family of converts by the name of Wintsch. These Wintsch's were married into the Muhlestein's, Bryners as well as the Boshard's. Jacob Wintsch and his bride chose Midway as their home where Swiss Saints were to be found by the score. They built their home of "Pot rock”, (a porous stone only to be found at the site of Midway's Hot Pots) this house is still standing near the base of the Memorial hill whose summit is crowned by a monument honoring the Wasatch County veterans of World War I.  These folk lived and died childless, but were very devoted to each other, loved by both relatives and friends.

It is an annual custom to celebrate Swiss day at a fair, held during the month of August at Midway, these celebrations resembling more closely a home coming, for I have in my possession a list of seventy-eight Swiss families who live in Wasatch County or have relatives dwelling there. These Swiss come from far and near to dances, yodeling contests, exhibits in competition of fruit, farm produce and live stock and wouldn’t miss it any more than a Ute Indian would fail to come to the U. B. I. C. celebration in Roosevelt.

It is to be expected that the Boshard’s who established residence in Provo would be the ones we’d know best – so I’ll give an account of these three sub-divisions, beginning from the oldest. Johames Heinrich Boshard chose for his wife Sarah Marideth Boyden, an English daughter of a convert who had also migrated to America for love of the Gospel. This boy was known by the name of Harry among his many friends. He was a drayman, in the days when everything was hauled aboard a wagon drawn by a team of horses. Very early in Harry’s life it was discovered that he had a tenor voice as sweet as a bell. Harry always used his musical ability for entertainment and recreation and was a vocalist who truly loved to sing. Harry and Sarah were the parents of the following children: Clarence (Pete), John Rudolph (Dod), Marie, Roy, Arnold, Viola, Genevieve, Hayden, Erma, Paul and Edna.
 
In 1892 Harry Boshard was called to return to his native Switzerland as a missionary of the L. D. S. Church. This missionary call placed an added burden upon Harry's wife, who was the mother of three children at the time of the call. Sarah took up home nursing to augment the family larder while the regular bread winner was away working for the Lord. At Harry's return the family were all found both happy and healthy.

In 1896 Harry was again called to preach the gospel. This time going to the Western States Mission with headquarters at Denver, Colorado. It is evident that willing shoulders must always bare the burdens in this life, leaving the unwilling to offer excuses for their refusal to push the work of the Lord onward. The children of Harry and Sarah Boshard from the oldest to the youngest, were lifelong chums, comrades and school day companions of the Haws'. They were intelligent, ambitious and have several outstanding artisans in their family.

Johannes Rudolph Boshard, the youngest of the Boshard boys, had an entirely different viewpoint toward, music. His love of music was so great as to cause him to choose music as his vocation as well as his avocation. It is recorded that a vocation is ones' chosen profession or daily occupation, the means of ones livelihood, while an avocation is a performance as a hobby in fun or amusement. As music became the very life of Dolph, it would be natural for music to be both work and pleasure as long as he lived.

The old Provo Fourth Ward seemed to be a center of musical culture, especially for a little Welchman by the name of Henry Giles, who had come to town and dwelt in a house located on the southeastern corner of third east and sixth north. His musical background was phenomenal for he had grown up in far away Wales, where coal mining was his vocation and male cappella chorus singing was the avocation of all these Welch miners who, sang for entertainment, for it was all that they could afford. He organized a chorus and soon uncovered some exceptional talent. His greatest creation was the Pyne-Boshard Brothers Quartet that went on to win national renown and bring fame to the State of Utah. A Boshard occupied a place at each end of the group, with the two Pynes in the middle. I have already told about the pure sweet quality of the tenor voice of Harry Boshard. At his side stood Herbert Samuel Pyne, who usually sang the lead. The other Pyne brother (John) sang the baritone, while the basso was none other than J. Rudolph Boshard.

Dolph Boshard began courting Jane Elizabeth Stubbs when quite young. She was the daughter of Peter, Stubbs who eventually furnished wives for about a dozen young men living in Provo City. Courtship’s usually end by the youth marrying the maiden as this one did.  The following are their children: Maud, Ida, Reed, Katherine, William, Karl, Madeline, Richard, Lucille, and Mozart (Moze). The six youngest children were school mates to all of the children of James and Belle Haws. Karl (Jumb) and Mozart (Moze) were soldier comrades of mine during our enlistment in World War I. At the time when William (Bill) Boshard was a newborn baby, Dolph Boshard was called to labor in the Swiss-German Mission. He departed in 1888 and returned home in 1890. Dolph Boshard played the banjo in the dance orchestra in the Old Cluff Hall, in the days when my parents were courting.

Because of his great ability to direct and train choirs, Henry Giles was taken into the music department of the church. His leaving caused a vacancy in the music department in the Provo City Schools, also leaving the Utah State Choir without a director. Both of these positions were offered to Dolph Boshard and both were accepted.

The fame of the Pyne-Boshard quartet had spread to many other localities beyond the local realm, so in 1895, a concert tour was arranged where they were billed in the large cities of the east. This tour lasted for three months, their fame never ceasing to be a popular subject among those of their own generation as long as any still remained.

J. R. Boshard taught music in the Provo City Schools at a time when the song was sung by the instructor until the students memorized the song, much like a blab-school. He was the director of the Utah Stake Choir up to the day of his death.

Madeline Boshard Galloway has justly earned renown in the Los Angeles area for her direction of the Relief Society Choir. She was the organizer of the first "Singing Mothers" Choir which have since spread throughout the Church. She was the first woman I have ever known who could sing bass.

Mary Boshard, youngest of the original immigrants who left Switzerland, remained single. She held several positions in the County Court house as a civil employee.

It can be honestly said that the Boshard's have benefited Utah by their having come here to live, in the days when this land was raw and undeveloped. Johannes Heinrich and Johannes Rudolph Boshard and their families are listed among my good friends. Dolph honored me by giving me a major roll in the last Tabernacle Choir Operetta under his solicitation, the show being stated while he was on his death bed. Clair Reed directed the show, that the final ambition of his good friend might be successful. I can still recall the thrilling duet team of Alene Strong Peterson and J. Rudolph Boshard as they sang the Mormon Favorite, "Hail to the Brightness of Zion's Glad Morning". (J. R. arranged the song to the melodious tune of Fair Hawaii). They sang the song for President Heber J. Grant, and it was so pleasing as to cause President Grant to invite them to sing it at the Salt Lake Tabernacle. They sang with such power as to fairly raise the roof.

XXIV.

Among the many Pioneer families that go to make up the original Fort Provo settlement, none can claim title to a more pure American ancestry than the family of Samuel Clark. Their history dates back to early Colonial days when brave men began changing this savage, reckless wilderness into a blessed land, blessed above all other lands, with liberty and justice for all. Their names are found among the Pioneers who began at tide-water on the Atlantic Coast; never ceasing till the banner of freedom was boldly flying in the breeze on the shore of far off California.

Joseph Clark and Riley Garner Clark were members of the famous Mormon Battalion which had marched across the deserts of Mew Mexico and Arizona and after completing the most famous march in military history, planted the staff of the stars and stripes where the world might behold its beauty. "Sammy" Clark pridefully claimed these two boys as his two oldest sons. It is recorded that the marriage of Joseph Clark and Sarah Topham was the first performed after the Mormons had made the Provo River crossing. The rest of the Samuel Clark and Rebecca Garner Clark family are listed in their proper order: 

Sarah married Miles Weaver. 
Mary married John U. Higby. 
Jane married John is. Baldwinkle. 
John married Alvira Jane Pratt. 
Rebecca Ann married Solomon Hale.
Nellie married William Rawlins.

It can be truthfully said that the afore mentioned Clarks and those they married made an outstanding contribution to the success of the Provo settlement. Joseph, besides being "Sammy's" oldest son was also the big brother of the family. He never did anything by halves, going all-out in all of his ventures. He was the polygamist in the family, first marrying two sisters, Sarah and Hannah Topham. A three legged stool always finds a firm baring so he added a third wife to lend solidarity to his matrimonial commitments. Her name was Francis Carter, a probable descendant of Dominicus Carter, and a pioneer of 185l. These Topham sisters were members of an English family who had answered the call to come to Zion. They were the daughters of John Topham and Jane Thornton, having crossed the plains in the wagon caravan commanded by Jedediah M. Grant, this company arriving in Salt Lake Valley 2 Oct 1847. (Incidentally this was the train which our grandfather, Nathaniel Williams and his brother Francis had been a part.) Sarah Topham's family is as follows:

Joseph Clark married Ann Elizabeth Whiteley. 
Sarah Jane Clark married Byron Colton. 
Rebecca Ann Clark married Ezra Oakley. 
Samuel Moroni Clark married Nellie Mitchell. 
Susannah Clark married David Cluff. 
Isaiah (Ike) Clark remained a bachelor. 
Mary Elizabeth Clark married Albert Singleton. 
John Gideon Clark married Emma Farrer.

Hannah Topham, the second wife of Joseph Clark, never had any children, this always proving a sad lot to most women.

To Francis Garter, the third wife of Joseph Clark, were born the following children:

George Albert Clark married Dagmar Alfreda Nielson 
Hannah T. Clark married Dr. Walter Pike. 
Clarence Merle Clark married Jennie Bell McFarlane. 
Junius Wells Clark married Virginia Cassin. 
Earnest Marion Clark married Marie Relater. 
Daniel Spencer Clark married Ruby Halladay. 
Dean Adolph’s Clark married Alma McEwan.

I have listed the names of ail the children of the two families of Joseph Clark who grew to maturity.

As soon as the hostility of the several Indian bands had subsided, Mormon settlements were soon extended to the southern borders of Utah. A large colony was established on the Santa Clara River and a settlement known as St. George soon sprang up. But the Mormons were carousing every water course in the state, for water was the one essential that made life possible in an arid land. Riley Garner Clark, Sammy's second boy, had been sent to help settle the headwaters of the Sevier River and is credited as being a colonizer of Panguitch. This country had one fault. The seasons were not equally divided. Because of its great altitude, the winter lasted for about seven months, with two months of spring, then one month from frost to frost, with two months to prepare for the season of blizzards and freeze-ups that always lasted so long.

Among the children born to Riley Garner Clark and Amanda Williams, were six sons and as these sons were his only children to ever become a part of the life of the Haws', we'll leave the rest of the family in Panguitch. These boys were all sent away to school, first to Brigham Young Academy. These are their names in order of age: Riley Garner, Housten, J. Cecil, Joseph, Stanley and Eldon. Later we'll learn more about these six brothers.

Abraham Lincoln gave to his mother all the credit for the success in his life, and the children of John Clark and Alvira Jane Pratt will very likely do likewise. Children born of the same parents are supposed to be constituted alike, so one wonders how two can be models of society and the third a possessor of "shoddy" traits. Six children born to John and Alvira Jane Pratt Clark grew to maturity and are listed in the order of their birth: 

Clarissa Alvira married James Henry. 
John Tanner married Alice Mathews. 
Osborne Samuel married Frances Elda Peay. 
Florence Estella married Phillip Speckart. 
Tarza Pearl married Joseph E. Yates. 
Arvilla Jane married Willard Andelin.

The family of Joseph Clark Jr. and Ann Elizabeth Whiteley are listed in their order of birth:

Joseph William married Melvina Bennett. 
Jennie married John S. Buckley. 
James Byron married Mamie Stubbs. 
Marian Earl married Annie Elizabeth James.

The family of Samuel Moroni Clark, another son of Joseph Clark are three in number. As stated in a former section of this treatise, their mother was Nellie Mitchell, these are their names in order of birth:

Myrl Clark married the son of Judge Warner. 
Richard (Dick) Clark married but left Utah while a young man. 
Elizabeth (Lizzie) Clark was a diabetic and died of the malady.

After the birth of these three children Moroni Clark died leaving Nellie Mitchell a widow. (More later.)

The third family that has an important place in the lives of the James Haws clan was born to John Gideon Clark and Emma Farrer Clark. These are their names as well as the names of those they married: 

Lowell (Lowe) married Hazel Giles.  
Harold (Fat) married Florence Hatfield. 
Fred Sheriff married Dora Singleton. 
Emma married Merrill Gordon.

On several occasions I have called the Sir of all these Clarks by the name of Sammy. This term was not used in ridicule, neither was it used in disrespect but more to show the closeness and high esteem Samuel Clark was held among his relatives and friends. His grandchildren called him "Grandpa Sammy" a title of affection with them. Samuel Clark came to Utah very well prepared to go pioneering for he was a "jack of all trades". He could shoe a horse, cobble a brogan, plow a field, was a successful hunter and fisherman, yet he had a specialty for he was rated the best tanner of the original pioneer colony. Isn't it a compliment to be rated the best?

Samuel Clark was a "worker bee" helping to fill the "bee gum" of the desert with the honey that would secure their permanent survival. He was an everyday, hard working, go to church on Sunday (occasionally) Mormon, whose daily effort was changing this land of sagebrush into productive fields of grain. We can truthfully say that Sammy Clark belonged here.

While father "Sammy" was satisfied to sit on the back Bench, his oldest son Joseph proved much different, for he was soon recognized as an important leader of the community, a position he rightfully earned by his natural leadership. He was a High Priest and a counselor to Bishop Myron Tanner. He was a farmer of exceptional ability living a useful life till 9 Mar. 1895, dying in his 68th year. He was the father-in-law to the following youths who had married his daughters: 

Byron Colton, Ezra Oakley, David Cluff, Albert Singleton and Dr. Walter Pike.

Now we return to the Rilev Garner Clark, the member of the Clark clan who did so much in making the upper Sevier Valley inhabitable to white men as well as Indians. There is no doubt that he was a very progressive minded man so he sent six sons to Brigham Young Academy to be educated. He also had several daughters but it was the trend of the times to educate the bread winner so that the girl chosen to be the help-mate might have the flour to make the biscuits that her mother had taught her to make; provided by the bread winner. These are the sons that came to B. Y. A. beginning with the oldest boy. Riley Garner, named after his father, followed by Housten, then J. Cecil, Joseph, Stanley and Eldon. There was never more than two of these boys at the Provo school at any one time although all attended B.Y.A. until graduation. Garner, J. Cecil, Stanley and Eldon were all sent to medical school and all hung their shingle up in Provo in an associated office known as the Clark Clinic.

Joseph Clark, fourth son, never forgot the surroundings that had proven so attractive while he was attending school at Provo so he also came to Provo to live, building a beautiful home at 8th North and University Avenue. He was an insurance agent and real estate salesman of the better class. He married Claire Clark, in no way related by blood to the Samuel Clark family.

Houston Clark after completing his schooling at Provo returned to Panguitch where he married Blanch Langford. Their love of Panguitch endured to the end of their days, for they both died there.

Dr. Garn (as he was always known) Clark married Allie Webb an early day vocalist and music teacher of note. Their home was built on the site of the old George Meldrum house, located at Fourth North and University Avenue, southwestern corner of the intersection. They never had any children. Allie Webb was the sister of Adelbert (Dell) Webb who lived for many years just across the fence from the James G. Haws family.

When J. Cecil Clark came to town he chose a home in the Fifth Ward, just next door to his father-in-law, who was also named Clark, and was in no way related to J. Cecil's people. Old brother Clark was a venerable old gentleman, a Patriarch, and a man of great wisdom, gained from his experience in life. Besides being the father to J. Cecil's wife, he was also the father to a dear boyhood friend of mine, De Clark. J. Cecil's wife was named Laura and was a pretty little black-eyed vivacious woman with many friends. In my opinion, J. Cecil was the head and shoulders of the Clark Clinic. He was the headed, fat and some ways unattractive, but a darn good doctor. He died while quite young, yet there are four sons who are practitioners in the medical fraternity or leaders in the field of dentistry in Provo City.

Stanley Clark (Dr. Stan) was a veteran of World War I and a partner in the Clark Clinic. He married Mary Newell, a Provo girl known to the Haws family throughout our school days. Her parents were Myron Newell and Alice Smoot.

Dr, Eldon Clark a member of the Clark Clinic, was a specialist eye, ear and nose and throat doctor. He was highly rated in his field. He married Pauline Sevy and they resided in the Manavu Ward up to the time when the ward was divided. I have been Dr. Eldon's patient and find him efficient and thorough.

The Clark Clinic gained a great renown until three of its staff became jealous, each of the other two. You see, they all had sons that were returning from doctor school and each demanded a place for his sons. (J. Cecil had three.) This friction broke the Clinic wide open and soon there were three Clark Clinics. (Such is life, one jostling bee after another.) The Clark's remained friends, but not partners.

In introducing the family of John Clark, I made a disparaging comment that may he best explained. I had a grandfather who was never known to say an unfriendly word against anyone without a justifiable reason. In fact I never knew him to criticize but three or four persons in my life and Jim Bonnett was one and John Clark was the other three. The following yarn will explain why grandfather Williams always felt like he'd bitten into a green persimmon, whenever he was in the company of John Clark.

In early days, wood was the only fuel obtainable so wood details were organized, where the men traveled in an organized train for safety's sake. This threw their camp life very much together, each bringing his grub box to the colony fire, where all would share equally, one with the other, the contents of his box. When John Clark opened his grub box he'd begin cussing his wife in these words, "Blankety-blank, when I get back home I'll sure give "Viry" hell. Just see what she's put in my grub box". Then he'd hold up to view a cup, a tin plate, a knife and fork and spoon, then a piece of sow belly no larger than one's hand. This act was repeated time after time after time, till one of the group decided to make a check-up at the first opportunity. He asked John's wife this question, "Who packs John's grub box?" She answered, "He packs it himself". Then he told about John's abusive attack upon her on the many occasions that they were together. The next time John went after wood he had a well provisioned grub box but the men around the fire all knew Elvira Pratt had packed the box.

The family of James Henry and Clarissa Alvira Clark Henry lived for many years in a little brick house located at the north eastern corner of the intersection of Seventh North and First east. (I remember this house very well for Uncle George Haws died there. The house has since been torn down.) Three girls of this family were school mates of brother Lynn, sister Erma and I. Two were fine persons but the other was meaner than sin. I'll give you their names then let you choose the "hell cat". There was De, (the only name she was ever called), Fon and Tarza.

John Tanner and Osborne Samuel, the only boys of this family, left Provo in their youth, for nothing remains to show for their ever having lived here.

Phillip Speckart, the husband of Florence Estella Clark, was a meat packer and owned a butcher shop in Provo for approximately twenty-five years, Joseph E. Yates who married Tarza Pearl Clark was a lawyer of sorts in Provo during my youth. Arvilla Jane Clark, the youngest child of the John Clark family gained fame as a musician. She studied vocal under some of the best teachers of America and Europe, traveling as a concert singer under the name of Orvilla Clark, although she was married to Willard Andelin, an accomplished concert basso who was also rated very highly in the music world.

The first son born to Joseph Clark and Sarah Topham Clark was also named Joseph. Young Joe and his wife, Ann Elizabeth Whiteley built their home on Twelfth North and Fourth West where all of their children were born. Their first child was a boy named Joseph the third, who married Melvina Bennett. He was an electrician, employed by Utah Power and Light Company. The next child was a girl named Jennie who married John S. Buckley. They had three sons and one daughter, the daughter the only member of the family still surviving. She is the wife of Earl Blumenthal.

James Byron Clark was also an electrician, employed by Utah Power and Light Company. He was a district superintendent of the Provo area. He married Mamie Stubbs.

Marian Earl Clark chose carpentry as his vocation, working as a carpenter in and around Provo. He worked with Johnny Carter on the construction of the house in which I now reside.

I never knew Samuel Moroni Clark. I knew of him through his wide ad family that were left at his death. He had married Nelllie Mitchell who had given birth to three children, born of this union. One day Erma came home with this interesting message. "Ma, Mr. Brown has married another wife". (His first wife had been dead for many years.) When mother went over to welcome the new Mrs. Brown into the neighborhood, she found a little black-eyed woman with two daughters and a son. This was the beginning of a friendship that never died while these friends still lived.

Myrl, the oldest daughter was a big hearted person with a big voice and loud laugh, one of the loudest persons that I have ever known, that I really liked. Elizabeth (Lizzie) was the youngest daughter, a frail sickly little thing that was a diabetic in the days when doctors knew nothing about the control of diabetes. She wasn't in the neighborhood long ere this malady had proven fatal, her death occurring a few short weeks after their arrival. Richard (Dick) the only boy, was the most misunderstood youth I can recall to mind, among those I knew in my youth. If anything went amiss in the neighborhood, the first person anyone would think of was Dick Clark. He didn't get along too well with his step-father, his school teacher and many of the near neighbors, who watched every move he made. He was larger than brother Moode and I and was always carrying a "black snake" bull whip, delighting in lashing the air with the sound of a pistol shot as he walked from where he had been to where he was going. Moode had approached just a little too close to "Cork Leg Devil Dick" as he called him and received the whip lash across the seat of his pants for his pains. Old Dick wasn't above giving me a bit of a cat in the same locality, just for good measure. Whenever Moode saw Dick coming he'd start hurling this verbal abuse, "Cork Leg Devil Dick, Turned up and ___ ____ ____”; well I'll let you finish the jingle, just to see how imaginative your mind can be. By the time Dick was grown he packed his bag and departed from Utah never to return.

Isaiah Clark (lke) was an old batch, a ne'er do well, totally irresponsible, whose life's ambition was fishing, hunting and trapping. In my early youth, I never went fishing in the lower river bottoms without running on to Ike Clark at some time during the day. His interest was never in the work to be done, only in the fish to be caught or the game he could kill. This is a summary of Ike Clark, as I knew him. 

Mary Elizabeth Clark the wife of Albert Singleton was the youngest daughter of the Sarah Topham Family. She was beautiful, tall and stately and had acquaintances by the score who rejoiced to call her friend. She was Aunt Mary to all of the youth of the Provo Third Ward. Isn’t that beautiful? 

The Clark's that I've known longest and have liked best were John Gidean and Emma Farrer Clark and their four children. “Gid” was the youngest of Sarah Topham's children. A long time must elapse e'er the day come when this man and his children cease to be a land mark along the old fifth west ditch as it follows its course through the center of the old Third Ward down to Shadrack Holdaways Foundry.  Emma Farrer was descended through Pioneer ancestry all arriving at the Provo settlement by the year 1850. This team of Mormon Saints were faithful to their Church and devoted to their children. Gid was a President of the Seventies Quorum to which I belonged. They’re both dead now, but their memory brings happiness to their many friends. The oldest son was named Lowell and was always called (Lowe) by his friends. Lowe was a member of the same class, with me, when we were considered eligible to receive an 8th grade diploma. When thinning sugar beets in the fields north of Provo I'd invariably see this smiling Clark boy, who had also come to earn the money that would by his clothing for the following winter. Lowe was a member of the Old Verdi Club, a male chorus that was directed by C. R. Johnson. He sang tenor. He married Hazel Giles and their marriage has always been full and happy.

Harold Clark has always been fat so he’s been (Fat) Clark all the days of his life. Fat was a good "egg", a little bombastic in his nature, and those knowing him well liked him very much. He married Florence Hatfield of Springville, this couple. being close friends to my wife and I. Fat was not a healthy man and died while in middle age. Florence resides in the old Gideon Clark home just across the lane from the scene of her fondest memories. Everyone loves Florence.

After returning from World War I, I was invited to sing the lead in a quartette composed of the following other members: Chris Froisland 1st tenor, Fred Clark baritone, and La Mar Johnson the bass. This was the beginning of my greatest pleasures. We spent many happy hours singing together and did much good by furnishing the music at funerals, church services and social functions. Fred Clark was soon christened the Sheriff because of his habit of saying to telephone callers, "This is the Sheriff". Fred married Dora Singleton, a school day sweetheart. These folks have always been our friends.

Emma Clark, the only girl and the youngest of the family was always her mother's daughter for she is the living image of her mother. Emma’s first marriage was a failure as many first marriages are. The mistake has been rectified and she is now sealed in marriage to Merrell Gordon, thus changing apparent hopelessness to a brighter day.

The friendships that existed in the pest, between the Clark's and the Haws' have led into the next generation, for our children were school mates and social friends, even as their parents of the past. The purpose in living has ever been the impression we make one with the other by contact with our fellow men. The Clark's have always been good contactors, that’s the reason for their being so pleasantly remembered.